be_v exceed_o evident_a that_o his_o opinion_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n condemn_v both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a moreover_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n stephen_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n though_o administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a when_o they_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a no_o man_n to_o circumvent_v the_o christian_a truth_n shall_v oppose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la baptizati_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecuti_fw-la 205._o ep._n 73._o p._n 205._o that_o wheresoever_o howsoever_o man_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o again_o since_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o do_v some_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o against_o the_o church_n a_o gentile_a may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 206._o ibid._n p._n 206._o modo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la &_o quomodocunque_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o he_o be_v baptise_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o plena_fw-la &_o adunata_fw-la trinitate_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a and_o unite_a trinity_n if_o then_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o usual_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o null_v their_o baptism_n who_o baptise_a not_o into_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n then_o must_v they_o plain_o have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o abettor_n but_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o apology_n make_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o st._n cyprian_n that_o they_o do_v 183._o ep._n 69._o p._n 183._o eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la tenere_fw-la quam_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la teneat_fw-la eodem_fw-la symbolo_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la baptizare_fw-la eundem_fw-la nosse_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la eundem_fw-la filium_fw-la christum_fw-la eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la use_v the_o same_o symbol_n with_o catholic_n in_o baptism_n and_o baptise_a into_o the_o same_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o their_o baptism_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o both_o baptise_a into_o and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v this_o st._n basil_n do_v express_o teach_v say_v 1._o ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n judge_v that_o baptism_n valid_a which_o in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o faith._n and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o encratitae_n the_o saccophori_n and_o apotactites_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n he_o add_v and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n 47._o can._n 47._o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 3._o contr_n arian_n p._n 413._o and_o athanasius_n condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o name_v the_o father_n and_o son_n because_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o they_o nor_o retain_v the_o right_a faith_n add_v that_o as_o the_o manichee_n the_o phrygae_fw-la the_o samosatenian_o pronounce_v the_o right_a name_n and_o yet_o be_v heretic_n so_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o recite_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o baptism_n delude_v they_o who_o receive_v baptism_n from_o they_o again_o st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n in_o africa_n hold_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n to_o be_v void_a and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o novatian_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 180._o ep._n 69._o p._n 180._o dicimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ac_fw-la juris_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la novatianus_n nec_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la excipi_fw-la we_o say_v that_o no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a have_v any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o novatian_n shall_v not_o and_o can_v be_v except_v and_o again_o 183._o ibid._n p._n 183._o audet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dicere_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la salutarem_fw-la communem_fw-la cum_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la 196._o ep._n 72._o p._n 196._o dare_v any_o one_o say_v that_o schismatic_n can_v have_v the_o salutary_a water_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o he_o assert_n in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o do_v often_o say_v baptisma_fw-la quod_fw-la daunt_v haeretici_fw-la &_o schismatici_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la bis_fw-la pag._n 231._o ter_z 232._o bis_fw-la 236._o bis_fw-la that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o both_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n now_o in_o this_o indeed_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d amphil._n can_v 1._o to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a say_v basil_n to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o receive_v that_o of_o schismatic_n two_o whereas_o st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v void_a we_o find_v the_o church_n do_v afterward_o judge_v that_o some_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n equal_o disallow_v both_o their_o assertion_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n against_o they_o both_o and_o do_v as_o much_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n scriptum_n est_fw-la the_o pope_n appeal_n to_o tradition_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthag_n to_o scripture_n now_o the_o corollary_n which_o natural_o do_v result_v from_o these_o ten_o observation_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o first_o 22_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o latin_n though_o comparative_o ancient_a be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o matter_n in_o which_o their_o church_n be_v concern_v and_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o to_o omit_v st._n 9_o come_v c._n 9_o austin_n the_o account_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o full_a of_o error_n as_o of_o sentence_n for_o he_o averr_v that_o agrippinus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o 1_o all_o man_n who_o against_o the_o 2_o divine_a canon_n against_o the_o 3_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o the_o 4_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o own_o fellow_n priest_n against_o the_o 5_o custom_n and_o 6_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_n rebaptizandum_fw-la esse_fw-la censebat_fw-la judge_v for_o rebaptisation_n and_o that_o 7_o all_o man_n disclaim_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o 8_o all_o the_o priest_n every_o be_v resist_v it_o but_o above_o all_o pope_n stephen_n who_o say_v nihil_fw-la innovandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la nothing_o must_v be_v innovate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o to_o be_v retain_v that_o retenta_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la explosa_fw-la novitas_fw-la hereupon_o antiquity_n be_v retain_v and_o novelty_n explode_v in_o which_o few_o word_n be_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o gross_a mistake_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v â—89_n in_o ep._n 70._o p._n â—89_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o the_o oxford_n commentator_n upon_o cyprian_a that_o the_o eastern_a writer_n be_v in_o rebus_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la hospites_fw-la stranger_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o west_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o western_a writer_n be_v many_o of_o they_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o east_n second_o second_o 23_o
only_o trifle_v with_o we_o or_o impose_v upon_o we_o when_o she_o make_v agreement_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n with_o antiquity_n a_o note_n or_o character_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o who_o false_o do_v pretend_v unto_o that_o glorious_a title_n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v yea_o how_o be_v it_o attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o roman_a catholic_n but_o by_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o former_a age_n for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o they_o at_o present_a do_v maintain_v if_o therefore_o a_o like_a number_n of_o plain_a testimony_n produce_v by_o we_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n forenamed_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n sufficient_a on_o our_o side_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v on_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o evidence_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o clear_o do_v import_n to_o have_v be_v still_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n past_a because_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o read_v antiquity_n what_o service_n can_v it_o do_v we_o unless_o to_o make_v we_o heretic_n or_o sceptic_n for_o of_o what_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a or_o assure_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o if_o that_o may_v be_v false_a and_o heretical_a which_o through_o so_o many_o age_n be_v so_o plain_o full_o and_o frequent_o deliver_v as_o the_o clear_a truth_n to_o proceed_v then_o to_o my_o second_o undertake_n viz._n to_o show_v how_o such_o a_o change_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n or_o other_o place_n first_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n practice_n 6_o may_v have_v be_v introduce_v by_o mistake_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o account_n origen_n give_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n which_o spring_v up_o early_o among_o christian_n and_o multiply_v together_o with_o they_o 118._o in_o celsum_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 118._o viz._n that_o they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o hence_o that_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diverse_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n which_o they_o all_o hold_v to_o be_v divine_a vigilius_n ascribe_v these_o sect_n eutych_n l_o 2._o contra_fw-la eutych_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o the_o same_o original_a viz._n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n be_v defile_v vitio_fw-la malae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la by_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o and_o by_o take_v they_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la svi_fw-la sensus_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o sense_n as_o truth_n require_v but_o by_o divert_v they_o to_o other_o matter_n to_o this_o the_o father_n do_v ascribe_v not_o only_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o slip_v and_o error_n of_o those_o pious_a person_n who_o have_v go_v before_o they_o which_o say_v they_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n careless_o and_o not_o with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v use_v thus_o theodoret_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o mistake_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n imagine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o go_v in_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v angel_n say_v gen._n qu._n 47._o in_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v their_o careless_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v many_o thus_o to_o err_v and_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n ascribe_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o time_n partly_o to_o their_o pervert_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o desert_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a mistake_v they_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n nor_o do_v they_o hence_o conclude_v he_o necessary_a as_o some_o other_o do_v but_o only_o do_v advise_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o care_n exactness_n and_o scrutiny_n with_o prayer_n 110._o chrys_n hom._n 17._o in_o matth._n p._n 124._o basil_n tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n q._n 4._o orig._n dial_n contr_n marc._n p._n 70._o athan._n de_fw-fr incar_n verbi_fw-la t._n 1._o p._n 110._o love_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o pure_a soul_n and_o care_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a virtue_n assure_v those_o who_o do_v thus_o seek_v that_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n promise_n 8._o theodoret_n in_o 3._o rom._n 8._o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n 829._o chrysost_n hom._n 35._o in_o joh._n t._n 2._o p._n 799._o vid._n t._n 3._o p._n 1._o tom._n 5._o p._n 829._o it_o be_v not_o the_o obscurity_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o heresy_n as_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o whosoever_o do_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n come_v immediate_o from_o heathenism_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o insist_v most_o on_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v only_o a_o imperfect_a or_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o that_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o allegorise_v and_o to_o give_v mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o their_o luxuriant_a fancy_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o extravagant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v drop_v from_o their_o pen_n 149._o cypr._n ep._n 63._o p._n 149._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o noah_n be_v be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n that_o 157._o that_o just_a m._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 349._o clem._n alex._n strom._n 6._o p._n 669._o orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 5._o p._n 236._o com._n in_o joh._n to._n 2._o ed._n huet_n p._n 48._o euseb_n demonstr_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o p._n 157._o god_n not_o only_o permit_v the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o atheist_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a jew_n 28.66_o jew_n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o tertull_n adv_o jud._n c._n 11_o &_o 13._o cypr._n adv_o jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o lactant._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o epiphan_n haer._n 24._o 24._o 9_o athanas_n de_fw-fr incarn_n verbi_fw-la p._n 47_o &_o 90._o orat._n 3._o contr_n arian_n p._n 386._o ruffin_n apud_fw-la hieron_n t._n 4._o f._n 49_o non_fw-la video_fw-la cur_n dubitare_fw-la debeamus_fw-la id_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la august_n contr_n faust_n manich._n l._n 16._o c._n 22.23_o deut._n 28.66_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n he_o mean_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 45.1_o psal_n 45.1_o 2._o 45.1_o quidam_fw-la superstitiose_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la veer_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la hieron_n ep_v ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f._n 45._o b._n quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la dictum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volunt_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la principium_fw-la virg._n ibid._n f._n 37._o a._n viz._n alexander_n episc_n alex._n socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1_o c._n 6._o athanas_n to._n 1._o p._n 134_o 170._o c._n 427._o d._n 510._o c._n 517._o d._n 538_o c._n 549_o 550_o 565._o d._n marcellus_n apud_fw-la epiph._n haer._n 72._o 72._o 2._o my_o heart_n have_v indict_v a_o good_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n that_o some_o of_o they_o so_o early_o 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o 6._o the_o orig._n in_o joh._n tom._n 5._o ed._n huet_n p._n 77._o cyril_n come_v in_o 1_o joh._n 6._o baptist_n be_v a_o angel_n not_o a_o man_n because_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o his_o face_n and_o that_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v this_o gregorius_n this_o manda_n mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descensurus_fw-la sum_fw-la utrum_fw-la te_fw-la inferis_fw-la debeam_fw-la nunciare_fw-la qui_fw-la nunciavi_fw-la superis_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n &_o ep._n t._n 3._o f._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n come_v in_o reg._n p._n 34._o &_o l._n contr_n martion_n p._n 37._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o matth._n 37._o p._n 247._o ruffin_n apud_fw-la hieron_n to._n 4._o p._n 49._o theophyl_n in_o 11._o
19.10_o vers_fw-la 30._o vers_fw-la 37._o v._o g._n thou_o shall_v not_o glean_v thy_o vineyard_n neither_o shall_v thou_o gather_v every_o grape_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n but_o thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v observe_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n now_o god_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n of_o christian_n but_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v these_o ceremonial_a precept_n enjoin_v for_o reason_n still_o remain_v and_o equal_o concern_v christian_n it_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v conclude_v that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o rest_n enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v command_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o do_v still_o remain_v 4._o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_n still_o observe_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o and_o also_o why_o they_o choose_v to_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o the_o last_o for_o when_o christianity_n begin_v it_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o adversary_n to_o encounter_v viz._n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o heathen_n who_o worship_v false_a god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n who_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o choose_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o signify_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o then_o they_o choose_v the_o first_o of_o these_o seven_o day_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o worship_v this_o god_n not_o now_o as_o one_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o their_o redeemer_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o he_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o to_o own_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o on_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n vanquish_v satan_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n by_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a beget_v we_o instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a in_o the_o heaven_n 15._o dr._n spencer_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la hebr._fw-la mr._n mede_n disc_n 15._o this_o account_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o day_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o two_o very_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n and_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o lot_z it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n never_o worship_v god_n or_o put_v up_o their_o address_n to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o we_o christian_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v teach_v and_o command_v to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n this_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christian_n above_o the_o jew_n 8.15_o rom._n 8.15_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v child_n also_o 4._o gal._n 4.1_o 4._o but_o nothing_o differ_v from_o servant_n as_o be_v child_n in_o their_o minority_n and_o so_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o servant_n can_v say_v unto_o his_o lord_n abba_n this_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o a_o son_n and_o only_o use_v by_o natural_a or_o adopt_a son_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o adopt_a son_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.26_o joh._n 1.12_o gal._n 3.26_o we_o have_v through_o he_o receive_v this_o privilege_n to_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o abba_n or_o our_o father_n and_o yet_o more_o certain_o be_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n to_o own_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o address_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o by_o that_o name_n 2_o observe_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v general_o ascribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o add_v immediate_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n hence_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 13.33_o act._n 13.33_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o by_o his_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 3_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v complete_v or_o confirm_v to_o we_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o our_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o say_v st._n peter_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n be_v ascribe_v rather_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n than_o his_o death_n as_o in_o that_o question_n 8.34_o rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o our_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n from_o it_o derive_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o for_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a of_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o whole_a faith_n 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a since_o then_o these_o blessing_n so_o far_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n be_v procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n 1.19_o ephes_n 1.19_o which_o be_v effect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n since_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o he_o our_o father_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o seem_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o christian_a shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n his_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n moreover_o this_o day_n be_v peculiar_o style_v the_o lordsday_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n primary_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o our_o prayer_n our_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o that_o day_n through_o christ_n and_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v still_o represent_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holam_fw-la habba_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o new_a creation_n or_o a_o creation_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o lord_n god_n shall_v slay_v you_o and_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n 66.22_o isa_n 65.15_o 17._o isa_n 66.22_o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n according_o 2.5_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n style_v this_o new_a dispensation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o they_o who_o then_o enjoy_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a operation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6.5_o heb._n 6.5_o and_o the_o renovation_n of_o christian_n by_o this_o dispensation_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n wrought_v
they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o which_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o comprise_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v teach_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 1._o second_o from_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o examine_v touch_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a article_n yet_o be_v he_o upon_o his_o belief_n of_o other_o article_n approve_v as_o one_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n 2._o the_o full_a agreement_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n with_o the_o west_n in_o this_o matter_n matter_n 3._o three_o from_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o confute_v heretic_n by_o produce_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o declare_v touch_v other_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o curiosity_n not_o of_o faith_n faith_n 4._o four_o from_o the_o ancient_a treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o contain_v none_o of_o these_o new_a article_n article_n 5._o a_o farther_n demonstration_n that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v ancient_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o clergy_n concern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o among_o these_o thing_n we_o find_v all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n the_o whole_a symbol_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n our_o whole_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o romish_n faith._n in_o their_o instruction_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la what_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o 82._o a_o l._n 1._o c._n 82._o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a 102._o b_o de_n discipl_n eccl._n l_o 1._o c._n 102._o regino_n and_o 161._o c_o decret_a part_n 6._o 155._o 161._o ivo_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o council_n of_o rouën_n and_o challon_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o in_o general_n general_n 1_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n omnipotent_a who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n essence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o suffer_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o just_a with_o christ_n shall_v possess_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n 4._o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o what_o crime_n man_n shall_v be_v depute_v with_o the_o devil_n 21._o gal._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o enumerate_v fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o all_o care_n be_v prohibit_v 5._o he_o be_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n of_o humility_n patience_n chastity_n kindness_n mercy_n of_o alm_n confession_n and_o forgive_a our_o brethren_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n moreover_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n reims_n and_o challon_n that_o every_o priest_n must_v teach_v all_o his_o parochian_o symbolum_n &_o orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o repeat_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o confession_n at_o lent_n and_o not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o till_o they_o can_v rehearse_v they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o uno_fw-la enim_fw-la side_n &_o credulitas_fw-la christiana_n continetur_fw-la for_o in_o the_o one_o be_v contain_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n 158._o ivo_n ibid._n c._n 158._o in_o the_o other_o be_v express_v what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o who_o can_v full_o understand_v they_o sufficere_fw-la sibi_fw-la credatur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la understand_v what_o be_v believe_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o second_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v comprise_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o humane_a life_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n 159._o cap._n 159._o side_n ex_fw-la integro_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v entire_o contain_v and_o by_o learning_n it_o they_o will_v right_o learn_v sidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o catholic_n faith._n hence_o than_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v equal_o contain_v in_o many_o other_o doctrine_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n equal_o require_v her_o clergy_n to_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o the_o people_n why_o do_v these_o council_n say_v that_o her_o eaith_n her_o catholic_n faith_n be_v entire_o contain_v in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o who_o full_o understand_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o signal_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n alone_o be_v that_o faith_n without_o which_o nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o present_a r._n church_n which_o say_v of_o all_o her_o new_a article_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ti_fw-mi ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quorum_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o in_o munere_fw-la meo_fw-la spectabit_fw-la teneri_fw-la doceri_fw-la &_o praedicari_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o i_o erit_fw-la curaturum_fw-la bull._n pij_fw-la 4_o ti_fw-mi this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v betwixt_o that_o church_n which_o only_o instruct_v her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o make_v all_o her_o clergy_n swear_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o also_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o all_o who_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o care._n three_o three_o 2_o that_o none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v ancient_a article_n of_o faith_n will_v far_o be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o examination_n which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 1199._o can._n 1._o council_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1199._o for_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v examine_v si_fw-la fidei_fw-la documenta_fw-la verbis_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la asserat_fw-la whether_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o hold_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o be_v coessential_a consubstantial_a coeternal_a and_o co-omnipotent_a whether_o he_o hold_v that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o be_v incarnate_a as_o be_v as_o to_o his_o divinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n the_o son_n of_o a_o humane_a mother_n true_a god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_a man_n of_o his_o mother_n receive_v true_a flesh_n from_o his_o mother_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a rational_a soul_n so_o that_o both_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o
all_o creature_n who_o suffer_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n die_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o true_a resurrection_n of_o his_o plesh_n and_o a_o true_a resume_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o also_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o make_v wicked_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v and_o not_o another_o whether_o he_o believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n punishment_n or_o glory_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o marriage_n nor_o condemn_v second_a marriage_n nor_o condemn_v eat_v of_o flesh_n whether_o he_o communicate_v with_o reconcile_a penitent_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cum_fw-la in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la examinatus_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuer_o it_o plene_fw-la instructus_fw-la when_o by_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v know_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o the_o whole_a faith_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ordination_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o 98._o pag._n 97_o 98._o interrogatio_fw-la de_fw-la credulitate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la question_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o form_n of_o examination_n they_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n can._n 11._o and_o from_o regino_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n 443._o de_fw-fr disc_n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 443._o who_o transcribe_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o contain_v the_o form_n qualiter_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la examinabitur_fw-la how_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v 2._o decret_n part_n 5._o c._n 62_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o dist_n 23._o c._n 2._o as_o also_o do_v ivo_n in_o the_o eleven_o barchardus_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o and_o gratian_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n these_o therefore_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v repute_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o if_o he_o do_v assert_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v think_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o christian_a faith._n and_o to_o show_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n matter_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o theodoret_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o heretical_a fable_n in_o four_o book_n he_o proceed_v 262._o cap._n 4._o p._n 262._o book_n the_o five_o to_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n perfect_a health_n and_o mortal_a sickness_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o examination_n but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o devil_n assert_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o creator_n but_o his_o own_o perverse_a will._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n unite_v to_o it_o and_o so_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o take_v a_o true_a body_n chap._n 12._o a_o true_a soul_n ch_n 13._o a_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n ch_n 14._o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v ch_n 15._o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ch_n 17._o that_o baptism_n procure_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o old_a sin_n ch_z 18._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o dissolve_v ch_n 19_o and_o a_o future_a judgement_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n ch_n 20._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o our_o lord_n second_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ch_z 22._o that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v ch_n 25._o yea_o second_a marriage_n ch_n 26._o that_o the_o wound_n receive_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v heal_v ch_n 28._o that_o the_o church_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n ch_n 29._o and_o here_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n respect_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o must_v always_o follow_v preserve_v this_o rule_n of_o they_o immovable_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n rule_n that_o teach_v she_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v these_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o often_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304._o p._n 249_o 250_o 259_o 262_o 275_o 304._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctrinal_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o 304._o p._n 304._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o divine_a man_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n these_o than_o be_v in_o his_o age_n repute_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v all_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o faith_n then_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o one_o article_n from_o that_o of_o protestant_n nor_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o assign_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n and_o 4_o 4_o 4_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o refute_v heretic_n for_o they_o still_o lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o christian_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o doctrine_n as_o such_o in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o part_n and_o curiosity_n but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o obtrude_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n thus_o irenaeus_n have_v give_v we_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o which_o she_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o exercise_v their_o knowledge_n about_o other_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n his_o long_a suffering_n both_o towards_o man_n and_o fall_v angel_n to_o inquire_v why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n make_v some_o thing_n temporal_a other_o eternal_a some_o heavenly_a and_o some_o earthly_a thing_n why_o be_v invisible_a he_o
appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o divers_a shape_v why_o many_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o every_o covenant_n why_o god_n conclude_v all_o man_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v why_o christ_n come_v only_o in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o explicate_v other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o inquiry_n the_o church_n faith_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o forementioned_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n tertullian_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n 14._o cap._n 13_o 14._o he_o reduce_v all_o inquiry_n beyond_o this_o rule_n libidini_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la to_o the_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n and_o say_v that_o we_o may_v better_o be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n than_o curious_o concern_v to_o know_v they_o whereas_o have_v there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o ignorance_n or_o what_o unfaithfulness_n to_o soul_n must_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o mention_v none_o of_o all_o these_o necessary_n but_o virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n exclude_v they_o all_o from_o be_v so_o by_o thus_o declare_v that_o all_o beyond_o this_o rule_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o exercise_v our_o wit_n our_o curiosity_n our_o knowledge_n concern_v profound_a mystery_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o without_o detriment_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a epiphanius_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n he_o close_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o god_n over_o all_o all_o 3._o of_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v create_v 14._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o true_a body_n and_o true_a flesh_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o imion_n of_o both_o to_o his_o divinity_n divinity_n 15._o of_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a dead_a 17._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v of_o the_o future_a recompense_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o just_a just_a 18._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o vid._n etiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n hold_v touch_v the_o faith_n faith_n 21._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v discourse_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o final_a come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith._n these_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n comprise_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a roman_a article_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n when_o epiphanius_n flourish_v in_o it_o and_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o haer._n 59_o 59_o 12_o 13._o the_o king_n highway_n and_o call_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o firm_a rule_n or_o canon_n and_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o truth_n 5_o 5_o 5_o this_o will_v abundant_o appear_v from_o a_o impartial_a reflection_n on_o those_o treatise_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o the_o request_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n thus_o when_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n desire_v to_o learn_v of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n athanasius_n tell_v he_o express_o 245._o to._n 1._o p._n 245._o that_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v it_o he_o set_v down_o their_o creed_n at_o length_n tell_v he_o moreover_o like_o a_o true_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a and_o pious_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o 246._o pag._n 246._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v and_o read_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o some_o monk_n have_v desire_v st._n basil_n to_o send_v to_o they_o a._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la p._n 385._o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o write_v confessionof_o the_o holy_a faith._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n st._n basil_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o his_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o preserve_v those_o thing_n b._n ibid._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a sincere_a and_o unadulterate_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o good_a lord_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n i_o therefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v before_o you_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n this_o fundamental_a position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a steward_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n as_o part_v of_o holy_a faith_n but_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n c.d._n ibid._n c.d._n for_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n say_v thus_o he_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v and_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o as_o well_o safe_a as_o pious_a for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n indeed_o e._n ibid._n e._n say_v he_o when_o i_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n who_o footstep_n i_o must_v follow_v i_o be_o compel_v sometime_o to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expression_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o neither_o be_v they_o alien_a from_o the_o pious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n a._n p._n 386._o a._n but_o now_o i_o have_v think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o common_a scope_n of_o we_o and_o you_o to_o fulfil_v your_o command_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n abstain_v from_o those_o name_n and_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n if_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v faithful_a and_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n c._n ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n viz._n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n reject_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n ibid._n d._n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o
therefore_o though_o we_o have_v use_v other_o word_n in_o our_o controversial_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e._n ibid._n e._n yet_o now_o that_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o simple_a manifestation_n of_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o will_v temper_v our_o stile_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n pag._n 387._o c._n explain_v it_o more_o simple_o and_o proper_o and_o do_v only_o that_o which_o may_v instruct_v you_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith._n now_o c._n pag_n 389._o b._n c._n say_v he_o in_o do_v this_o we_o neither_o have_v ability_n nor_o leisure_n to_o collect_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o hope_v say_v he_o to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o few_o thing_n we_o shall_v select_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o this_o long_a protestant_a preface_n come_v a_o creed_n own_a by_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n e._n p._n 389._o d._n e._n we_o believe_v therefore_o and_o confess_v one_o only_o true_a and_o good_a god_n and_o father_n almighty_a of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o believe_v one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o after_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v on_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n covet_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n like_v to_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o his_o nativity_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o and_o concern_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n be_v obedient_a even_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a._n p._n 390._o a._n he_o be_v see_v by_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o we_o believe_v one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o adoption_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o distribute_v and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o he_o will_v who_o teach_v and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o son._n the_o good_a spirit_n who_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o confirm_v all_o believer_n in_o true_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o pious_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a adoration_n and_o in_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o think_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o holy_a men._n 392._o p._n 392._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v aside_o all_o curious_a question_n 391._o p._n 391._o and_o indecent_a strife_n about_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o they_o that_o be_v alien_a from_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o one_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o so_o that_o according_a to_o st._n basil_n this_o creed_n be_v the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v superad_v beside_o which_o nothing_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o whole_a faith_n express_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n laurentius_n send_v a_o epistle_n to_o st._n austin_n to_o know_v of_o he_o quid_fw-la sequendum_fw-la maximè_fw-la 4._o enchir._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la propter_fw-la diversas_fw-la principaliter_fw-la haereses_fw-la sit_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v avoid_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la propriumque_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n he_o receive_v a_o treatise_n from_o st._n 3._o cap._n 3._o austin_n contain_v 122._o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o love_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o in_o the_o general_n he_o tell_v he_o 6._o cap._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instruct_v he_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n nam_fw-la ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la symbolum_n &_o dominica_fw-la oratio_fw-la in_o his_o duobus_fw-la tria_fw-la illa_fw-la intuere_fw-la 7._o cap._n 7._o for_o behold_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o these_o two_o see_v these_o three_o thing_n faith_n believe_v hope_v and_o charity_n pray_v and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o a_o particular_a discourse_n on_o all_o these_o head_n not_o speak_v throughout_o all_o those_o numerous_a chapter_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n except_v only_o when_o chapter_n the_o 69._o he_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o chapter_n 109._o he_o utter_o confound_v it_o by_o lay_v down_o for_o certain_a that_o during_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o action_n do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n become_v worthy_a of_o rest_n or_o misery_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v still_o more_o considerable_a that_o when_o the_o arian_n heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n and_o at_o the_o session_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n this_o be_v still_o produce_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v at_o baptism_n and_o on_o account_n of_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o be_v own_v as_o orthodox_n by_o all_o their_o christian_a brethren_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o namesake_n of_o constantinople_n recite_v his_o creed_n with_o this_o preface_n 3._o apud_fw-la theodor_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n viz._n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a unbegotten_a father_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son._n beside_o this_o pious_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o confess_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o one_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a teacher_n of_o the_o new_a and_o one_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n inexpugnable_a by_o the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o wicked_a insurrection_n of_o the_o heterodox_n after_o this_o we_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n who_o indeed_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o take_v his_o body_n from_o the_o god-bearing_a virgin_n
those_o guide_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o do_v all_o our_o pastor_n fall_v asleep_a at_o once_o or_o can_v they_o all_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v posterity_n three_o r._n h._n the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o he_o say_v god_n then_o permit_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o do_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v these_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v a_o great_a and_o almost_o general_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o hence_o arise_v a_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o vain_a presumption_n presumption_n 3_o that_o no_o such_o change_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o pretend_v to_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o this_o can_v happen_v or_o can_v never_o happen_v and_o first_o 6._o rev._n xj_o 7-xij_a 6._o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pay_v unto_o the_o beast_n where_o note_n that_o the_o witness_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n or_o her_o true_a pastor_n be_v but_o two_o and_o they_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v as_o over_o all_o kingdom_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n 16._o chap._n xiij_o 7_o v._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v his_o mark._n the_o father_n also_o assert_v that_o the_o apostasy_n will_v then_o be_v so_o great_a 115._o basil_n ep._n 71._o p._n 115._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la seductio_fw-la 4._o hippol._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la p._n 4._o a_o seduction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o cuncti_fw-la accident_n 41._o p._n 41._o atque_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la all_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v hide_v themselves_o 59_o p._n 43_o 49_o 59_o in_o montibus_fw-la speluncis_fw-la &_o cavernis_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o the_o mountain_n den_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o impostor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la oblatio_fw-la 48._o p._n 48._o nec_fw-la suffitus_fw-la nec_fw-la cultus_fw-la deo_fw-la gratus_fw-la neither_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n nor_o any_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o eucharist_n no_o liturgy_n no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n theodor._n tom_n 3_o ep._n 63._o p._n 937._o hieron_n in_o sophon_n c._n 2._o f._n 97._o f._n a_o general_a apostasy_n that_o regnante_fw-la antichristo_fw-la redigenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o solitudinem_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o solitude_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la 364._o aust_n ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesyc_a p._n 364._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o where_n continue_v upon_o earth_n 219._o ephr._n syr._n the_o consume_v sâ—eculi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la col._n an._n 1603._o p._n 219._o responsumque_fw-la iri_fw-la nusquam_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v no_o where_o and_o in_o this_o assertion_n the_o father_n be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n denique_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 7._o denique_fw-la let_v one_o bellarmine_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v that_o daniel_n plain_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o persecution_n the_o public_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v ubi_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la antichristi_fw-la where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v then_o so_o clear_a a_o revelation_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o great_a prophet_n must_v some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v or_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o lie_a prophecy_n and_o be_v so_o unanimous_o and_o without_o control_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o constant_a tradition_n and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o those_o age_n must_v be_v a_o constant_a refutation_n of_o this_o idle_a dream_n and_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n must_v evident_o be_v confute_v by_o tradition_n three_o three_o 4_o this_o method_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o romanist_n for_o find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o admit_v will_v force_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o ten_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o century_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o fool_n or_o knave_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o plain_a word_n produce_v in_o great_a plenty_n throughout_o those_o age_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o trent_n canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o many_o other_o article_n of_o romish_a faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v either_o they_o must_v have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n unwitting_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o church_n maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a throughout_o those_o age_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v pass_v for_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n receive_v in_o their_o time_n or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v teach_v and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n those_o thing_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o knave_n and_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o convey_v down_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n for_o to_o render_v any_o person_n a_o credible_a testator_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o practice_n two_o thing_n seem_v absolute_o necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o testify_v and_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v honesty_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o witting_o deceive_v we_o in_o his_o testimony_n for_o if_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v either_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n we_o must_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o testimony_n so_o that_o if_o either_o such_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n or_o such_o apparent_a knavery_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v can_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v against_o the_o doctrine_n forname_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v extreme_o manifest_a we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o future_a age_n either_o as_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n four_o four_o 5_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v must_v render_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o antiquity_n to_o find_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o precede_a age_n 9_o sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 9_o bellarm._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v
say_v they_o in_o our_o writing_n 21._o writing_n aug._n de_fw-fr orig_n a_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 21._o many_o thing_n quae_fw-la possent_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la culpari_fw-la which_o just_o may_v be_v blame_v so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n so_o to_o embrace_v all_o our_o say_n as_o to_o follow_v they_o save_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o have_v not_o err_v if_o then_o their_o say_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o assertion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v man_n subject_a unto_o like_a ignorance_n and_o error_n with_o we_o and_o if_o their_o say_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v own_a as_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o express_o by_o a_o conceal_a heretic_n sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 918._o council_n sexto_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la cyrum_n episcop_n council_n to._n 6._o p._n 918._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o five_o century_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v canvas_v and_o determine_v both_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o that_o of_o florence_n chief_o by_o the_o pretend_a saying_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o who_o testimony_n you_o very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o shall_v find_v this_o just_a exception_n make_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a error_n as_o we_o be_v one_o athanasius_n or_o basil_n one_o nazianzen_n or_o nyssen_n one_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n one_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n st._n austin_n jerom_n and_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o western_a church_n have_v for_o these_o six_o last_o century_n signify_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o a_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n and_o a_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la augustinus_n or_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la augustinus_n dicit_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v pass_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o question_n touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o under_o the_o vmbrage_n of_o these_o venerable_a name_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v usurp_v their_o name_n which_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o genuine_a work_n how_o many_o of_o their_o genuine_a work_n be_v horrible_o corrupt_v and_o how_o fruitful_a many_o of_o those_o father_n be_v in_o there_o invention_n and_o how_o positive_a they_o sometime_o be_v in_o deliver_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o instance_n who_o that_o read_v st._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o can_v doubt_v if_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o whole_a church_n baptise_a infant_n and_o yet_o petavius_n iuform_v we_o 18._o dogm_n theol._n to._n 4._o pt_n 2._o l._n 14._o c._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 292._o quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o that_o the_o greek_a father_n scarce_o speak_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o yea_o in_o that_o very_a age_n theodoret_n express_o deny_v it_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o baptism_n to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v we_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 5.13_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o that_o of_o his_o fore_n father_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 73._o in_o v._o 19_o to._n 3._o hom._n 10._o p._n 73._o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v mortal_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v no_o absurdity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o transgression_n another_o shall_v become_v a_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o personal_o sin_n 1._o cap._n 1._o neither_o can_v he_o deserve_v punishment_n gennadius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o pass_v still_o among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n place_v this_o as_o one_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son._n michael_n psellus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 157._o cap._n theol._n c._n 10._o p._n 157._o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o not_o from_o the_o son._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n collect_v by_o the_o learned_a dally_n in_o that_o elaborate_a treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v it_o needless_a to_o discourse_v further_o on_o this_o head_n for_o if_o the_o true_a father_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o many_o and_o great_a error_n in_o their_o private_a sentiment_n but_o also_o unto_o manifold_a mistake_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v unhappy_o corrupt_v and_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o their_o authority_n man_n often_o have_v rely_v on_o a_o impostor_n a_o ignorant_a monk_n or_o perhaps_o a_o heretic_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n when_o too_o much_o veneration_n be_v by_o all_o give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o dictate_v pass_v for_o oracle_n again_o again_o 8_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v obtain_v by_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o prevail_a power_n do_v attend_v these_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o convince_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n that_n shall_v come_v after_o he_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a as_o to_o deceive_v 24.23_o matth._n 24.23_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n st._n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o paul_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n sign_n 14._o rev._n 13.13_o 14._o and_o lie_v wonder_n st._n john_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o deceive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n the_o heathen_n do_v oppose_v it_o from_o this_o topic_a viz._n the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o their_o heathen_a deity_n say_v frustra_fw-la tantum_fw-la arrogas_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o vain_a you_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v often_o know_v that_o other_o god_n have_v give_v medicine_n to_o and_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o so_o the_o heathen_a in_o 28._o in_o arnob._n l._n 1._o p._n 28._o arnobius_n so_o 417._o so_o apud_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o p._n 407_o 416_o 417._o celsus_n so_o 7._o so_o apud_fw-la minute_n p._n 7._o caelius_n and_o compare_v the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o of_o apuleus_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n 512._o christ_n lact._n l._n 5_o c._n 3._o aug._n ep._n 4._o hieronim_n apud_fw-la euseb_n p._n 512._o quorum_fw-la majora_fw-la contendunt_fw-la esse_fw-la opera_fw-la and_o contend_v they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o do_v by_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o act_n 8.9_o 10._o just_a in_o apol_n 2._o p._n 69._o cyril_n hier._n cat_n 6._o p._n 53_o 54_o etc._n etc._n simon_n magus_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o they_o and_o obtain_v almost_o wherever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o
god_n or_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o even_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o four_o century_n appeal_v to_o they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n declare_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o 27._o their_o philostorg_n l._n 3._o 3._o 4._o p._n 27._o theophilus_n be_v so_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o constrain_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o silence_n all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o that_o their_o 14._o their_o l._n 2._o 2._o 8._o p._n 14._o agapetus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v the_o dead_a heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith._n to_o these_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o the_o fallaciousness_n of_o this_o argument_n when_o new_a miracle_n come_v after_o a_o true_a doctrine_n sufficient_o confirm_v by_o they_o already_o and_o contradict_v that_o very_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o observe_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n first_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o miracle_n have_v cease_v in_o their_o day_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a 606._o tom._n 5._o hom._n 88_o p._n 606._o st._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o set_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o miracle_n be_v cease_v which_o have_v they_o then_o be_v common_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v a_o idle_a question_n to_o this_o discourse_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o auditor_n who_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v not_o sign_n wrought_v now_o to_o this_o enquiry_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o sign_n be_v intend_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o his_o thirty_o second_o homily_n on_o matthew_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 223._o to._n 2._o p._n 223._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o seek_v for_o sign_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o will_v see_v the_o leper_n cleanse_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o the_o dead_a raise_v but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o our_o generosity_n and_o love_n to_o believe_v god_n without_o those_o pledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n god_n have_v cause_v miracle_n to_o cease_v 650._o ibid._n p._n 650._o in_o his_o twenty_o forth_o homily_n on_o st._n john_n he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n now_o to_o ask_v for_o sign_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v because_o there_o be_v now_o man_n seek_v they_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v not_o miracle_n now_o do_v whereas_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o love_v christ_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o sign_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o unbeliever_n second_o 606._o to._n 5._o hom._n 88_o p._n 606._o to_o this_o enquiry_n he_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v then_o cease_v yet_o god_n do_v still_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o efficacious_a working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o baptismal_a regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n this_o he_o explain_v more_o full_o in_o his_o six_o tome_n and_o sixty_o nine_o homily_n 713._o p._n 713._o for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o see_v not_o now_o these_o sign_n do_v nor_o have_v we_o such_o power_n of_o work_v they_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o miracle_n 1._o because_o a_o miraculous_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o baptism_n by_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o a_o dead_a soul._n 2_o because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o mystery_n and_o in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o element_n can_v not_o be_v make_v the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o learn_v that_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v christ_n natural_a body_n but_o only_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n word_n his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n but_o never_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o natural_a body_n we_o also_o learn_v that_o chrysostom_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n natural_a for_o shall_v a_o romanist_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v he_o not_o urge_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o figure_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o element_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_a that_o christ_n whole_a natural_a body_n be_v in_o less_o space_n than_o the_o small_a crumb_n of_o bread_n yea_o that_o be_v only_o one_o it_o be_v entire_o in_o many_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n see_v then_o chrysostom_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o make_v christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v immediate_o for_o his_o last_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_a that_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n by_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o same_o advent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v nothing_o of_o those_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o think_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n pope_n gregory_n give_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o same_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n or_o enquiry_n for_o descant_v on_o those_o word_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v h._n hom._n 39_o in_o evang_n ed._n par._n 1523._o f._n 320._o h._n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v nunquid_fw-la nam_fw-la fratres_n mei_fw-la quia_fw-la ista_fw-la signa_fw-la non_fw-la facitis_fw-la minime_fw-la creditis_fw-la what_o my_o brethren_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v because_o you_o do_v not_o do_v now_o those_o sign_n but_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o root_v they_o be_v not_o so_o whence_o st._n paul_n say_v sign_n be_v not_o for_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o unbeliever_n moreover_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v that_o now_o spiritual_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o corporal_o for_o her_o priest_n by_o exorcism_n cast_v evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o the_o faithful_a chant_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n what_o do_v they_o do_v but_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n whilst_o they_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a in_o spirit_n and_o hold_v up_o they_o that_o stumble_v what_o do_v they_o but_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v haec_fw-la itaque_fw-la signa_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la auctore_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-la vultis_fw-la vos_fw-la facitis_fw-la these_o sign_n dear_a brethren_n you_o may_v do_v if_o you_o please_v by_o god_n help_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o return_v to_o this_o enquiry_n and_o objection_n which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v miracle_n a_o necessary_a mark_n and_o concomitant_a of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o know_v of_o none_o perform_v by_o she_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o if_o they_o do_v betray_v the_o church_n cause_n by_o be_v so_o profound_o silent_a upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o fly_v as_o their_o only_a refuge_n to_o those_o intellectual_a operation_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n inquire_v after_o three_o chrysostom_n add_v that_o miracle_n be_v profitable_o do_v then_o and_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 276._o hom._n 6._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cer._n p._n 276._o they_o be_v as_o profitable_o not_o do_v for_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
paul_n be_v expression_n by_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o men._n to_o show_v the_o prevalence_n of_o man_n of_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v general_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n obtain_v almost_o general_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o very_o slender_a intellectual_n if_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 39_o most_o of_o the_o churchman_n embrace_v that_o sentiment_n by_o his_o authority_n plead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n if_o one_o agrippinus_n as_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o can_v prevail_v over_o all_o africa_n to_o receive_v heretic_n by_o baptism_n if_o origen_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o synod_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o whilst_o he_o live_v 12._o hieron_n in_o verbo_fw-la origenes_n socrat_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o l._n 2._o come_v in_o micham_n pamphil._n apol._n orig._n praefat_fw-la in_o libr._n nom_fw-fr hebr._n t._n 3._o f._n 12._o can_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n prevail_v to_o be_v have_v summo_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la in_o the_o high_a reputation_n to_o obtain_v after_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a glory_n throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v very_o grateful_a cunctis_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v for_o many_o year_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n can_v prevail_v to_o have_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o one_o st._n austin_n can_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o it_o i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o council_n and_o other_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o vogue_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n shall_v have_v have_v like_o influence_n to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o some_o like_a plausible_a account_n 18._o theodor._n lector_fw-la l._n 2._o p_o 566._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 15._o c._n 18._o why_o may_v not_o petrus_n gnaphaeus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o century_n pope_n gregory_n introduce_v purgatory_n in_o the_o six_o boniface_n the_o three_o 11._o paulus_n diac._n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 4._o c._n 11._o obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n introduce_v image-worship_n in_o the_o eight_o paschasius_fw-la give_fw-mi rise_v to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o nine_o lombard_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o victore_fw-la fix_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o three_o introduce_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n again_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o soz._n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o if_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la can_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n prevail_v with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o rescind_v their_o intend_a decree_n touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n if_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o repair_v to_o a_o establish_a penitentiary_n for_o the_o disclose_v secret_a sin_n and_o that_o with_o the_o ensue_a approbation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n if_o so_o many_o practice_n and_o custom_n relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v entire_o alter_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o be_v here_o partly_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o other_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n run_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o method_n be_v discard_v for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n when_o the_o reason_n offer_v for_o or_o against_o a_o practice_n have_v in_o they_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o probability_n as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o many_o person_n though_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a when_o the_o person_n authorise_v or_o approve_v they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v especial_o in_o dark_a age_n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a error_n and_o when_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o these_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v press_v have_v either_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o press_v they_o or_o a_o great_a dread_a of_o they_o then_o meet_v together_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o work_v persuasion_n or_o prevail_v for_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n recommend_v see_v then_o 582._o not._n in_o council_n clar._n can._n 28._o conc_fw-fr to._n 10._o p._n 582._o as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v other_o certatim_fw-la amplecti_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o embrace_v greedy_o the_o same_o opinion_n why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o as_o good_a authority_n and_o credit_n be_v instrumental_a to_o produce_v like_o change_n in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n four_o four_o 10_o old_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o new_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o their_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o such_o evil_a practice_n deprive_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v their_o best_a conductor_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v their_o chief_a preservative_n from_o dangerous_a delusion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n 1.4_o wisd_v 1.4_o for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin._n st._n 393._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 393._o basil_n grievous_o lament_v the_o discord_n and_o contention_n the_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o time_n among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o st._n paul_n 20.30_o act_n 20.30_o that_o from_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v proceed_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v resolve_v into_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n their_o true_a and_o only_a king_n their_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o rule_v other_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o by_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 394._o p._n 394._o unworthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n clemangis_n be_v still_o more_o express_a and_o argumentative_a in_o this_o particular_a 71._o super_fw-la materia_fw-la conc._n gen._n p._n 71._o for_o with_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n those_o he_o direct_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o salutary_a end_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o within_o themselves_o a_o habitation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o by_o good_a work_n have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o inspiration_n and_o visitation_n but_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v visit_v and_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v he_o in_o other_o and_o be_v inflame_v not_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o with_o the_o ardour_n of_o ambition_n for_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o self-seekers_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a but_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n
11.52_o mark_v 6.34_o and_o then_o do_v vain_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n mighty_o prevail_v st._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n the_o divine_a tell_v he_o there_o be_v little_a help_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o will_v endure_v to_o learn_v it_o but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o lie_n and_o false_a suspicion_n they_o do_v now_o as_o they_o do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contend_v with_o those_o who_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o stablish_v heresy_n by_o themselves_o and_o again_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o head_n but_o only_o enigmatical_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n 54._o ep._n 10._o p._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o affair_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v the_o way_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o complaint_n we_o find_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o theodoret._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o deceive_v the_o western_a bishop_n because_o of_o their_o simpleness_n and_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v bubble_v by_o they_o into_o a_o subscription_n sozomen_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o milan_n 9_o hist_o eccles_n l_o 4._o c._n 9_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n through_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v about_o and_o in_o the_o general_a theodoret_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v it_o their_o business_n 15._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gull_v the_o western_a bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n again_o that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o people_n render_v they_o easy_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o revelation_n or_o devotion_n or_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o be_v once_o bereave_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v no_o principle_n leave_v they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v examine_v no_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v propose_v to_o they_o under_o these_o specious_a colour_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o judge_v of_o or_o in_o capacity_n to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n thus_o put_v upon_o they_o according_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o after_o dumb_a idol_n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 12.2_o even_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o be_v cajole_v into_o the_o most_o superstitious_a vile_a unnatural_a and_o cruel_a practice_n under_o the_o semblance_n of_o pay_v their_o religious_a worship_n to_o their_o heathen_a deity_n now_o of_o the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v introduce_v or_o else_o conciliar_o be_v establish_v and_o so_o advance_v from_o opinion_n and_o practice_n permit_v in_o some_o place_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v when_o we_o find_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n make_v a_o canon_n that_o he_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o psalter_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v his_o clergy_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v strict_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v the_o canon_n 2._o conc._n nic._n 2._o can._n 2._o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n discreet_o and_o not_o imperfect_o 9_o cent._n 9_o when_o the_o enquiry_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n be_v 1._o 29._o regino_n de_fw-fr eccl._n discipl_n p._n 28_o 29._o whether_o the_o priest_n do_v pleniter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la full_o understand_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 2._o si_fw-mi bene_fw-la intelligat_fw-la whether_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o prayer_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n si_fw-mi epistolam_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la bene_fw-la legere_fw-la possit_fw-la whether_o he_o can_v well_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o when_o baluzius_n say_v ea_fw-la erat_fw-la saeculi_fw-la istius_fw-la infelicitas_fw-la 540._o not._n in_o regin_v p._n 540._o ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interrogari_fw-la utrum_fw-la bene_fw-la legere_fw-la possent_fw-la the_o infelicity_n of_o that_o age_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o priest_n know_v how_o to_o read_v well_o and_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la interdum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la eligebantur_fw-la but_o sometime_o also_o to_o they_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o carolus_n calvus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n complain_v when_o good_a learning_n perish_v almost_o throughout_o europe_n 12._o cent._n 11._o p._n 152._o cent._n 12._o barbarity_n prevail_v every_o where_n say_v balaeus_n when_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v abandon_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o be_v blind_a guide_n 2._o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la l._n 2._o go_v before_o the_o blind_a to_o perdition_n say_v honorius_n augustodunensis_n when_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a almost_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o waldenses_n carry_v the_o vogue_n among_o the_o people_n by_o their_o learning_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o preach_v public_o 13._o in_o collect._n the_o urb_n tolos_n cent._n 13._o not_o that_o they_o approve_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o learning_n say_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n when_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v nothing_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o though_o he_o be_v like_o the_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a trunk_n and_o a_o dumb_a idol_n and_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n usurp_v that_o burden_n of_o dignity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v say_v petrus_n blesensis_n 23._o ep._n 23._o when_o there_o neither_o appear_v piety_n or_o learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n say_v william_n bishop_n of_o paris_z 14._o lib._n de_fw-fr collat._n benefic_n cent._n 14._o when_o the_o pope_n appoint_v to_o almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n idiot_n and_o unlearned_a who_o know_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v 356._o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 24._o p._n 354_o 355_o 356._o when_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o of_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n patriarch_n of_o province_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o divinity_n say_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n when_o the_o church_n be_v eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n 15._o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl_n l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o 20._o cent._n 15._o when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v man_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unfit_a and_o be_v idiot_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n say_v alvarus_n when_o it_o often_o happen_v through_o the_o defect_n negligence_n and_o deceit_n of_o they_o to_o who_o by_o the_o bishop_n 3._o a._n d._n 1473._o apud_fw-la bin._n to._n 8._o p._n 1053._o cap._n 3._o be_v commit_v the_o examination_n of_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n unlearned_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a be_v present_v as_o fit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o ordain_v by_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n when_o such_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o holy_a order_n as_o be_v idiot_n unlearned_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o read_v though_o way_n ward_o and_o without_o understanding_n not_o know_v when_o they_o read_v or_o pray_v whether_o they_o bless_a god_n or_o blaspheme_v he_o when_o the_o church_n be_v stock_v with_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n 25._o de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la statu_fw-la eccl._n c._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 25._o and_o no_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n when_o the_o parish-priest_n can_v not_o read_v and_o scarce_o know_v a_o from_o b_o and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o thing_n they_o read_v say_v clemangis_n 16._o declarat_fw-la de_fw-fr
any_o censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o church_n or_o any_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o can_v agreeable_o to_o her_o decree_n and_o practice_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o mean_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v stir_v up_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o do_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o such_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n that_o no_o good_a catholic_n allow_v it_o that_o they_o judge_v it_o damnable_a that_o they_o who_o act_n thus_o against_o heretic_n be_v disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v expect_v their_o judge_n shall_v require_v the_o life_n of_o these_o heretic_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o shall_v inflict_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o that_o if_o the_o church_n permit_v any_o of_o her_o son_n to_o do_v this_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n or_o that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o instrumental_a to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n that_o be_v she_o can_v say_v that_o she_o be_v now_o of_o the_o avow_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v many_o other_o instance_n in_o which_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 8_o be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o old_a for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o eucharist_n to_o their_o house_n and_o reserve_v it_o there_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n this_o say_v st._n basil_n 132._o ep._n 289._o ad_fw-la ux._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la orat_fw-la c._n 14._o cypr._n the_o lap_n p._n 132._o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o which_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v witness_n but_o now_o this_o sure_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o they_o who_o now_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o laity_n even_o to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n ancient_o 26._o in_o liturg._n c._n 26._o say_v cassander_n the_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v read_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o 76._o vid._n treat_n of_o latin_a seru._n c._n 5._o p._n 75_o 76._o and_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o justinian_n be_v novel_a command_n all_o christian_a bishop_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n so_o to_o read_v it_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o apostolical_a command_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v any_o christian_a that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o age_n gainsay_v oppose_v or_o contradict_v either_o this_o edict_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v voce_fw-la submissa_fw-la 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can_n 9_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o anathematize_v all_o who_o condemn_v that_o custom_n 3._o the_o father_n general_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n distribute_v to_o the_o people_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n philad_n 4._o fractus_fw-la panis_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 2._o caten_v in_o matth._n xxvi_o 28._o one_o loaf_n be_v break_v for_o all_o say_v ignatius_n the_o break_a bread_n be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v irenaeus_n christ_n say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n give_v we_o a_o example_n first_o to_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o frangimus_fw-la in_o sanctificationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la we_o break_v it_o for_o our_o sanctification_n 256._o ep._n paschal_n 1._o hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 256._o say_v theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v say_v chrysostom_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v 5._o ep._n 59_o qu._n 5._o say_v st._n austin_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la partitur_fw-la be_v divide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n say_v p._n gregory_n 58._o dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o by_o take_v a_o whole_a loaf_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o signify_v without_o doubt_n quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la facturos_fw-la edocuit_fw-la that_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v afterward_o say_v the_o sixteenth_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n 971._o a.d._n 693._o c._n 6._o apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 11._o p._n 1008._o &_o contr_n graec._n ibid._n p._n 971._o say_v humbert_n be_v not_o complete_a without_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o for_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o perfect_a commemoration_n to_o his_o disciple_n pane_fw-la fracto_fw-la &_o distributo_fw-la by_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o distribute_v he_o bless_v a_o whole_a loaf_n and_o dristribute_v the_o break_a particle_n of_o it_o to_o every_o one_o sicut_fw-la sancta_fw-la r._n ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la observat_fw-la as_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n even_o now_o do_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v 67._o apud_fw-la cass_n lit._n c._n 29._o p._n 67._o some_o of_o late_a time_n think_v it_o strange_a this_o order_n enjoin_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v break_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o in_o communicatione_n fractionis_fw-la panis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o break_a bread._n but_o though_o all_o the_o evangelist_n take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o action_n though_o st._n luke_n according_a to_o many_o commentator_n think_v it_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a eucharist_n by_o break_v of_o bread_n yet_o be_v this_o action_n though_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o practice_n and_o institution_n whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o distribute_v whole_a wafer_n and_o not_o break_v bread._n but_o to_o omit_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n nature_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o the_o suppose_a freedom_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o fourteen_o century_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o so_o conceive_v for_o even_o a._n d._n 1368._o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o vaur_n 140._o council_n gallic_n edit_fw-la baluz_n c._n 1._o p._n 140._o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o remedy_n appoint_v for_o original_a sin_n contra_fw-la vulnus_fw-la originale_fw-la since_o quo_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la christum_fw-la without_o which_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n no_o person_n beside_o christ_n be_v ever_o conceive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n by_o plain_a testimony_n through_o every_o century_n to_o this_o very_a age_n but_o the_o full_a and_o numerous_a confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o own_o write_n have_v render_v this_o work_n needless_a for_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v first_o introduce_v at_o lion_n 174._o ep._n 174._o st._n bernard_n thus_o confute_v it_o this_o be_v a_o new_a festival_n quam_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nescit_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la commendat_fw-la antiqua_fw-la traditio_fw-la which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n know_v not_o reason_n do_v not_o prove_v and_o no_o ancient_a tradition_n do_v commend_v johannes_n poza_fw-it confess_v 4._o elucidar_n deipar_fw-la l._n 4._o that_o blandellus_n and_o cajetan_n have_v produce_v against_o it_o the_o general_a say_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n st._n cyprian_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n g._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n and_o st._n basil_n st._n jerom_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a
father_n exempt_n christ_n alone_o from_o and_o consequent_o conclude_v the_o virgin_n mary_n under_o original_a sin_n which_o argument_n must_v needs_o conclude_v if_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o christ_n cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la affirm_v 11._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4_o firmissime_fw-la n._n 11._o that_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o hundred_o to_o that_o effect_n note_v the_o very_a place_n and_o word_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o dominicus_n bannes_n say_v 5._o part._n 1._o qu._n 1._o art._n 8._o dub_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin._n becanus_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n 1._o l._n de_fw-fr incarn_n christi_fw-la cap._n 28._o qu._n 1._o n._n 1._o who_o be_v before_o scotus_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n viz._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin._n estius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o almost_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n for_o thomas_n bonaventure_n caeterique_fw-la omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la partem_fw-la 3_o in_o sent._n l._n 3._o do_v 3._o sect._n 3_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la and_o all_o the_o rest_n hold_v it_o without_o doubt_v canus_n declare_v 412._o loc._n come_v l._n 7._o c._n 1._o p._n 412._o that_o sancti_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la mentionem_fw-la incidere_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la asseverarunt_fw-la b._n virginem_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la conceptam_fw-la all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n assert_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o he_o cite_v they_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o thirteen_o century_n rom._n disp_n 51._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cajetan_n bring_v for_o it_o fifteen_o father_n in_o his_o judgement_n irrefragable_a other_o produce_v 200._o blandellus_n almost_o 300_o say_v salmeron_n 2._o dogm_n theolog_fw-la tom_n 4._o part_n 2._o l._n 14._o cap._n 2._o petavius_n begin_v this_o dispute_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o graeci_fw-la originalis_fw-la fere_n criminis_fw-la raram_fw-la nec_fw-la disertam_fw-la mentionem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la suis_fw-la attigerunt_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n scarce_o ever_o speak_v plain_o of_o original_a sin_n 7._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2_o 7._o and_o therefore_o undertake_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v by_o produce_v they_o from_o st._n austin_n to_o st._n bernard_n that_o be_v from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n plain_o assert_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin._n but_o say_v he_o quamvis_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la opinio_fw-la illa_fw-la placuit_fw-la sect._n 8_o though_o this_o opinion_n please_v the_o ancient_n yet_o afterward_o most_o christians_o turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o tacit_n and_o pious_a consent_n of_o most_o it_o so_o prevail_v as_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o public_a profession_n so_o that_o a_o holiday_n be_v by_o solemn_a and_o public_a rite_n appoint_v per_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n viz._n the_o eight_o of_o december_n which_o sixtus_n the_o four_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o apostolical_a decree_n a._n d._n 1476_o in_o which_o universos_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la invitat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-la immaculatae_fw-la virgin_n mira_fw-la conceptione_n gratias_fw-la &_o laudes_fw-la referant_fw-la he_o invite_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n be_v wonderful_a conception_n appoint_v a_o mass_n and_o proper_a canonical_a office_n for_o it_o with_o the_o same_o indulgence_n which_o urban_n the_o four_o have_v give_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o it_o have_v communem_fw-la consensum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sidelium_fw-la sect._n 10_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o concurrent_a judgement_n it_o behoove_v we_o say_v paulinus_n nolanus_n to_o depend_v quia_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la spirat_fw-la because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n sect._n 11_o credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianis_fw-la integrum_fw-la illum_fw-la immaculatae_fw-la virgin_n conceptum_fw-la revelasse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o christian_n this_o pure_a conception_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v inspire_v into_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o though_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o which_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o doctor_n for_o though_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n express_o decree_v 36._o sess_n 36._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v tanquam_fw-la pia_fw-la &_o consona_fw-la cultui_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la rectae_fw-la rationi_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la as_o pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n the_o catholic_n faith_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o salmeron_n inform_v we_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o degree_n who_o do_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v it_o 19_o apud_fw-la council_n trid._n p._n 19_o though_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o v._o forbid_v any_o one_o in_o public_a sermon_n lecture_n conclusion_n and_o any_o public_a act_n whatsoever_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin._n and_o the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o xv._o to_o assert_v it_o in_o any_o private_a conference_n or_o write_v yet_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n the_o iv_o and_o pius_n the_o v._o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v either_o part_n 5._o sess_n 5._o the_o trent_n council_n have_v decree_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o say_a constitution_n make_v by_o sixtus_n hence_o than_o we_o learn_v learn_v 10_o 1._o that_o a_o doctrine_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o precedent_a age_n yea_o full_o contradict_v and_o declare_v against_o by_o eight_o whole_a century_n may_v become_v afterward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o faithful_a 12._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o for_o joannes_n major_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la who_o flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v omnium_fw-la express_v primus_fw-la qui_fw-la christiferam_fw-la virginem_fw-la originalis_fw-la noxae_fw-la expertem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la express_o the_o first_o who_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 57_o in_o sent._n 3_o do_v 3._o p._n 1._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o in_o tertiam_fw-la d._n th._n do_v 117._o p._n 148._o p._n 57_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n but_o now_o say_v vasquez_n not_o only_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n fight_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n now_o say_v petavius_n it_o have_v obtain_v consensum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o say_v waddingus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o oppugner_n of_o it_o do_v sentire_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whence_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o be_v actual_o certain_a that_o what_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o yea_o what_o be_v general_o contradict_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v afterward_o be_v own_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a romanist_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n for_o if_o so_o then_o will_v not_o they_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o their_o member_n to_o oppose_v a_o doctrine_n general_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o more_o assure_o in_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 4._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n have_v general_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n their_o father_n either_o know_v nothing_o of_o or_o plain_o contradict_v and_o that_o be_v now_o become_v pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n which_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n be_v 174._o ep._n 174._o praesumpta_fw-la novitas_fw-la mater_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la soror_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la filia_fw-la levitatis_fw-la a_o bold_a novelty_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n the_o daughter_n of_o levity_n 5._o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n man_n may_v be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v it_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a r._n council_n receive_v by_o the_o french_a as_o general_n and_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 6._o hence_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o universal_a constant_a unopposed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n feast_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o never_o be_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o none_o of_o her_o member_n can_v be_v certain_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o this_o church_n permit_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n chap._n iii_o five_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pure_o oral_a tradition_n as_o that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n much_o less_o any_o assurance_n they_o have_v then_o any_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n article_n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o jew_n jew_n 2._o from_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o century_n century_n 3._o of_o the_o three_o century_n century_n 4._o from_o almost_o all_o the_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n tradition_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n church_n 7._o that_o the_o catalogue_n they_o produce_v be_v that_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n christian_n 8._o that_o they_o make_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n mistake_n 9_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o their_o catalogue_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n the_o rest_n as_o insufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n faith_n 10._o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n century_n 11._o what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v show_v a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n tenet_n 12._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o article_n ibid._n the_o attempt_v of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n to_o prove_v their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n be_v answer_v answer_v 13._o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o john_n be_v always_o own_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n christian_n 14._o 2._o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n former_o controvert_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n canon_n 15._o 3._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n church_n 16._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o the_o controvert_v book_n shall_v have_v be_v general_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v then_o general_o receive_v receive_v 17._o that_o we_o have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o own_o as_o canonical_a the_o book_n once_o controvert_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n general_n 18._o 2._o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n 20._o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n judas_n 21._o no_o orthodox_n person_n dobute_v of_o they_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22._o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o any_o like_a tradition_n and_o in_o particular_a not_o by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o prove_v the_o apocalypse_n canonical_a canonical_a 23._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n m._n answer_v answer_v 24._o again_o again_o 1_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o signify_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o dist_n 5._o though_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n 2._o voco_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la autore_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o from_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o can_v by_o the_o record_n of_o precede_a age_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n general_o maintain_v or_o practice_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v full_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o the_o first_o record_n of_o antiquity_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o like_a tradition_n touch_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o receive_v but_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o no_o record_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n so_o style_v for_o instance_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n because_o it_o be_v by_o write_a tradition_n hand_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n partly_o because_o we_o find_v a_o clear_a tradition_n both_o virtual_o by_o all_o who_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o that_o we_o own_o and_o express_o by_o those_o who_o say_v the_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocrypha_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o 1._o 1._o 2_o we_o receive_v our_o canon_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o their_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la apion_n
in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o this_o council_n reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o account_n those_o which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a now_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum-ecclesiae_a universalis_fw-la or_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o give_v we_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n on_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o father_n general_o say_v say_v 6_o they_o deliver_v these_o catalogue_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n and_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o his_o pascal_n epistle_n speak_v thus_o because_o some_o dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o to_o the_o father_n by_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n and_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n hilary_n say_v psalmos_fw-la prologue_n expla_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v thus_o compute_v secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n these_o say_v st._n cyril_n be_v the_o book_n you_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o we_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o p._n 37._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v these_o as_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v much_o wise_a than_o you_o thou_o therefore_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o transgress_v her_o law_n or_o go_v beyond_o her_o rule_n christitradita_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christitradita_fw-la what_o be_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v convenient_a say_v russinus_n here_o evident_o to_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n proceed_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v a._n haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o a._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n note_v note_v 7_o second_o that_o of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o call_v apocryphal_a they_o also_o teach_v that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n that_o though_o the_o church_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v yet_o do_v she_o not_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o use_v they_o to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n thus_o athanasius_n in_o his_o paschal_n epistle_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o more_o exactness_n sake_n 921._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 921._o i_o add_v this_o necessary_a advertisement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beside_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o mention_v as_o divine_a scripture_n there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v yet_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v to_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n to_o wit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o syrach_n and_o esther_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n these_o be_v read_v and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o other_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 59_o tom_n 2._o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o very_a same_o word_n he_o repeat_v in_o his_o compendium_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o also_o afterward_o he_o reckon_v the_o four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n among_o the_o book_n contradict_v baruch_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 38._o catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o st._n cyril_n have_v cite_v the_o canon_n we_o receive_v as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v extro-canonical_a be_v place_v in_o a_o second_o order_n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v you_o have_v they_o all_o supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o all_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a after_o his_o catalogue_n deliver_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 51._o sunt_fw-la alii_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferriad_a authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n say_v you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v produce_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o rest_n they_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o will_v not_o have_v read_v in_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o praefat._n in_o librum_fw-la regum_fw-la tom_n 3._o f._n 6._o st._n jerom_n say_v he_o make_v his_o catalogue_n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o beside_o these_o twenty_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v apocryphal_a he_o add_v 8._o praef._n in_o esdr_n &_o neh._n ibid._n f._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n indeed_o read_v they_o but_o receive_v they_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n note_v three_o three_o 8_o that_o they_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o christian_n also_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 55._o synop_n tom._n 2._o p._n 55._o the_o entire_a scripture_n of_o we_o christian_n say_v athanasius_n all_o the_o book_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n to_o other_o say_v st._n cyril_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la all_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v ruffinus_n that_o as_o for_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a ecclesia_fw-la nescit_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la a._n tom._n 3._o f._n 7._o a._n f._n 9_o a._n the_o church_n own_v they_o not_o ecclesia_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v st._n jerom._n note_v four_o four_o 9_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v this_o enumeration_n of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n they_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o heretic_n say_v athanasius_n as_o of_o dead_a person_n 921._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 920_o 921._o and_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o life_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o some_o harmless_a man_n through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o
to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o for_o on_o this_o ground_n they_o proceed_v in_o define_v all_o the_o book_n in_o our_o canon_n to_o be_v canonical_a pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o a._n d._n 402._o st._n austin_n p._n gelasius_n a._n d._n 492._o confirm_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n celebrate_v a._n d._n 680._o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v again_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a._n 1438._o and_o after_o these_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n innocent_a no_o one_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o the_o canon_n but_o such_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v heretic_n j._n l._n add_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n acknowledge_v they_o canonical_a and_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vitâ_fw-la beatâ_fw-la and_o that_o since_o the_o church_n declaration_n no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o now_o for_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v till_o the_o five_o century_n doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v they_o so_o they_o by_o just_a consequence_n must_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o four_o century_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o roman_a canon_n for_o have_v they_o know_v the_o book_n contest_v to_o be_v canonical_a we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o which_o say_v eusebius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o 26._o lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o we_o therefore_o be_v content_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v and_o rather_o choose_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o advice_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n read_v the_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v these_o twenty_o two_o book_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o we_o therefore_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o advice_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v over_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v set_v we_o especial_o consider_v they_o so_o express_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o they_o deliver_v this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o tradition_n obs_n 1._o that_o they_o make_v this_o enumeration_n of_o they_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o may_v clear_o learn_v which_o be_v canonical_a obs_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o canon_n receive_v and_o own_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jewish_a but_o the_o christian_a church_n obs_n 3._o second_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o bold_a assertion_n have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o in_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n we_o style_v apocryphal_a be_v undetermined_a have_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o five_o century_n why_o do_v athanasius_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v christian_n that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v not_o canonical_a st._n cyril_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n nazianzen_n that_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a ruffinus_n that_o our_o ancestor_n hold_v they_o not_o canonical_a not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n st._n jerom_n that_o the_o church_n deem_v they_o apocryphal_a and_o receive_v they_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n why_o do_v they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n we_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o they_o record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o more_o exactness_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v till_o then_o doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n why_o be_v the_o canon_n produce_v by_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n judge_v so_o exact_a a_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n with_o one_o accord_n declare_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o ruth_n be_v add_v to_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n to_o jeremiah_n 59_o can._n 59_o be_v but_o twenty_o two_o if_o reckon_v separately_z twenty_o four_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v say_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v up_o the_o cononical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v exclude_v all_o that_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n moreover_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o by_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 131._o can._n 1._o can._n 2._o novel_a 131._o by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o trullo_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o so_o must_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v this_o matter_n three_o if_o that_o may_v be_v doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o positive_o assert_v so_o express_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n than_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o pronounce_v all_o those_o new_a article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n at_o least_o till_o they_o can_v give_v we_o better_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v than_o have_v be_v here_o produce_v for_o this_o canon_n and_o then_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v no_o great_a gainer_n by_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v here_o pretend_v tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n from_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o age_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o next_o unless_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o all_o those_o father_n and_o this_o whole_a council_n speak_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o flat_a opposition_n to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o forefather_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o that_o idle_a dream_n four_o whereas_o these_o author_n have_v produce_v some_o few_o testimony_n from_o the_o five_o century_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o canon_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o j._n l._n have_v be_v tell_v already_o 83._o answ_n p._n 82_o 83._o that_o neither_o gregory_n nor_o st._n ambrose_n have_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o this_o he_o by_o his_o silence_n seem_v to_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o pretend_a definition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o made_z say_v j._n l._n a._n d._n 370._o 188._o cap._n 11._o p._n 22._o schol._n hist_o p._n 118_o 180_o 188._o though_o he_o be_v only_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 402._o bishop_n cousin_n have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v spurious_a as_o he_o have_v also_o full_o prove_v the_o pretend_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v 54._o bishop_n pearson_n vindiciae_fw-la epist_n ignat._n part_n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o p._n 44._o ad_fw-la p._n 54._o and_o another_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n among_o all_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o gelasius_n be_v also_o spurious_a so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o consider_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o pretend_a confirmation_n of_o it_o now_o to_o these_o i_o say_v five_o that_o be_v these_o testimony_n exact_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o here_o be_v neither_o a_o decree_n of_o any_o general_a council_n
and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 59_o pag._n 59_o comprise_v in_o one_o volume_n which_o he_o call_v the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o volume_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n of_o which_o he_o testisi_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o pag._n 60._o show_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o conclude_v 61._o pag._n 61._o these_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n anchor_n and_o support_v of_o our_o faith._n st._n cyril_n be_v another_o who_o profess_v to_o write_v his_o catalogue_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hand_n down_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o she_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v out_o only_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reckon_v they_o exact_o as_o st._n cyril_n do_v leave_v out_o with_o he_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o that_o they_o question_v its_o authority_n but_o because_o they_o reckon_v up_o only_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 60._o cyril_n catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o council_n laod._n can._n 60._o among_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o mystical_a and_o according_o the_o council_n conclude_v their_o canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o book_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v there_o but_o canonical_a scripture_n 51._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n declare_v he_o reckon_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o he_o account_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n seven_n catholic_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 27._o can._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n enumerate_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n two_o of_o peter_n three_o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n and_o one_o of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n john_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n st._n jerom_n reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o most_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n conceive_v st._n barnabas_n other_o st._n clemens_n either_o do_v interpret_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o write_v it_o either_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o than_o he_o add_v 13._o ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 13._o that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v receive_v it_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v ancient_o own_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o he_o also_o own_v both_o that_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o respect_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o present_a age_n but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o cite_v testimony_n from_o both_o not_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v from_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o say_v 1._o 1._o 19_o 24._o lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o apocalypse_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o eusebius_n express_o declare_v that_o a_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v pass_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n that_o it_o be_v determine_v 60._o synop._n p._n 60._o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o indeed_o 25._o ep._n ad_fw-la c._n c._n 34._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph_n p._n 308._o pag._n 373_o 477_o 128_o 347_o 376_o 480_o 486_o 500_o 503._o lib._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 485._o pag._n 201._o 528._o tom._n 5._o in_o joh._n hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n pag._n 269_o 270_o 411_o 510_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elem_n p._n 202._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pat_o p._n 219._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.24_o ibid._n c._n 26._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 186._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o first_o century_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n as_o a_o prophetical_a write_n in_o the_o second_o century_n by_o justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n by_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o century_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o pene_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la almost_o in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o century_n as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o origen_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o the_o prophecy_n the_o revelation_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o above_o twenty_o place_n by_o st._n cyprian_n as_o that_o revelation_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n voice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n own_v it_o and_o cite_v from_o it_o many_o testimony_n now_o both_o these_o flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n that_o hippolytus_n the_o disciple_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o own_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god._n and_o judge_v now_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o this_o book_n be_v refuse_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 30._o contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o haer._n 51_o 54._o haer._n 30._o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodosian_a heretic_n we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o when_o some_o orthodox_n christian_n begin_v to_o dislike_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n they_o begin_v also_o to_o dispute_v some_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n ascribe_v it_o to_o another_o john_n presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_z other_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o testimony_n produce_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o then_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v only_o take_v from_o some_o vain_a and_o weak_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o v._o g._n that_o st._n john_n here_o name_v himself_o which_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o never_o do_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o must_v reject_v either_o the_o lamentation_n or_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o that_o be_v in_o a_o prophetic_a style_n as_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a on_o which_o account_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n can_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o write_v here_o better_a greek_a than_o elsewhere_o which_o if_o so_o may_v be_v because_o he_o write_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o asiatic_n or_o after_o he_o have_v more_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o speak_v that_o language_n in_o its_o purity_n as_o for_o those_o who_o ascribe_v
most_o christian_a church_n saint_n jerom_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o obtain_v authority_n estius_fw-la note_n that_o they_o who_o before_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o century_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o jacobi_n praefat._n in_o epist_n jacobi_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o no_o church_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v find_v who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n publish_v by_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n roman_a bishop_n or_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n number_v it_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n quae_fw-la probatio_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la cuique_fw-la catholico_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debet_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v give_v sufficient_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o any_o catholic_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n 220._o pag._n 58._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o be_v cite_v by_o origen_n against_o marcian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n firmilion_a say_v that_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n in_o suis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la execrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la eos_fw-la evitemus_fw-la monuerunt_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n condemn_v heretic_n and_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n peter_n only_o in_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v commemorate_a by_o many_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o canonical_a yet_o hold_v it_o very_o useful_a on_o which_o account_n 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v much_o study_v with_o other_o scripture_n the_o same_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v always_o own_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v not_o say_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n hammond_n great_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o than_o these_o 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 18._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o hear_v when_o we_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o cap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o all_o which_o be_v certain_a demonstration_n that_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o mount-tabor_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o voice_n forementioned_a and_o who_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n disperse_v write_v this_o also_o note_v last_o that_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o reckon_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n who_o mention_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n that_o see_v most_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o four_o century_n give_v by_o council_n or_o by_o father_n and_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o five_o century_n unquestionable_o assure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v once_o controvert_v by_o some_o few_o be_v afterward_o unanimous_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n now_o produce_v even_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n be_v sufficient_a both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o on_o these_o ground_n alone_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n evince_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n which_o always_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o be_v accurate_o inquire_v into_o by_o those_o who_o once_o be_v doubter_n find_v such_o a_o uncontroulled_a reception_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n diffuse_v as_o stifle_v through_o all_o future_a age_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o doubt_n hence_o than_o the_o roman_a roman_a 23_o doctor_n may_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o those_o roman_a doctrine_n we_o reject_v as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v own_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v or_o have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la salus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o roman_a creed_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v also_o own_v that_o the_o pretend_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a r._n church_n be_v for_o some_o century_n controvert_v and_o reject_v by_o whole_a church_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a and_o which_o be_v as_o such_o own_a and_o embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v one_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o she_o can_v not_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o mater_n &_o magistra_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n that_o these_o controvert_v book_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o that_o the_o necessary_a tradition_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v always_o own_v and_o mention_v as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o many_o orthodox_n church_n and_o father_n and_o even_o when_o controvert_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n guide_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o mr._n m._n on_o all_o occasion_n single_n out_o as_o a_o book_n who_o authenticalness_n can_v be_v better_a prove_v than_o their_o tradition_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o testimony_n from_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z century_n for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v show_v for_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o one_o that_o say_v of_o they_o as_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n do_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o let_v he_o produce_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o own_v they_o as_o apostolical_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o when_o mr._n m._n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n evidence_n and_o strength_n for_o any_o one_o of_o his_o tradition_n we_o will_v own_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o the_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v and_o own_v and_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o reject_v for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v be_v tradition_n hand_v down_o in_o write_v to_o we_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n the_o tradition_n we_o reject_v be_v only_o presumptive_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o false_o do_v presume_v they_o be_v tradition_n for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v
tradition_n do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o thus_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o in_o these_o write_n so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v not_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v mr._n m._n before_o we_o can_v know_v true_a book_n book_n 24_o and_o true_a copy_n of_o book_n from_o false_a 408._o p._n 407_o 408._o we_o must_v first_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a that_o we_o assure_o may_v say_v these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o those_o book_n because_o true_a tradition_n commend_v they_o for_o such_o these_o be_v false_a book_n or_o false_a copy_n of_o true_a book_n because_o the_o tradition_n which_o commend_v these_o be_v false_a tell_v i_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_o the_o true_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o very_a mean_n i_o will_v assign_v in_o other_o point_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a this_o objection_n i_o retort_v thus_o resp_n before_o we_o can_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a we_o must_v know_v true_a faith_n from_o false_a for_o true_a tradition_n be_v only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o do_v entire_o believe_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o i_o must_v first_o know_v this_o faith_n before_o i_o can_v know_v true_a tradition_n i_o can_v need_v tradition_n to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o christian_a faith._n again_o tell_v i_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v know_v true_a faith_n antecedent_o to_o tradition_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n will_v i_o assign_v to_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n without_o it_o 2._o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n reject_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n v._o g._n you_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o from_o these_o scripture_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v your_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o before_o you_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o book_n you_o cite_v be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o copy_n you_o have_v of_o they_o be_v true_a copy_n you_o must_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a tell_v i_o then_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_o the_o true_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o very_a mean_n will_v i_o assign_v to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n reject_v by_o your_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o answer_n mr._n m._n can_v return_v to_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v as_o applicable_a to_o his_o own_o 3._o to_o this_o demand_n i_o answer_v that_o where_o the_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o write_a testimony_n to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o 2_o that_o where_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o faith_n and_o pass_v down_o without_o control_n and_o contradiction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v then_o and_o after_o own_v by_o other_o church_n as_o true_a christian_a brethren_n and_o 3_o where_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v irrational_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o tradition_n can_v have_v so_o long_o and_o general_o obtain_v without_o just_a ground_n of_o be_v own_v as_o such_o there_o the_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o true_a when_o therefore_o mr._n m._n have_v prove_v the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o three_o character_n of_o true_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o admire_v his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o confidence_n but_o they_o who_o can_v believe_v impossibility_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o undertake_v they_o chap._n iu._n six_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n touch_v pure_o doctrinal_n or_o divine_a revelation_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o the_o father_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v in_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mellennium_fw-la deliver_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apostle_n 1._o as_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v certain_a ibid._n 2._o as_o a_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o variety_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v say_v they_o receive_v no_o other_o sense_n sense_n 2.3_o as_o a_o doctrine_n deny_v only_o by_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n guide_n deliver_v it_o not_o as_o doctor_n only_o but_o testator_n testator_n 4._o hence_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 5._o 2ly_n a_o like_a mistake_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n hand_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v be_v at_o hand_n hand_n 7._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o computation_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n advent_n advent_n 8._o the_o inference_n hence_o ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o distinguish_v seven_o betwixt_o such_o as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v without_o contest_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v contest_v and_o disow_v by_o orthodox_n church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v depend_v with_o certainty_n on_o the_o latter_a be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o p._n victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_n touch_v the_o easter_n festival_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v in_o judgement_n with_o victor_n and_o his_o synod_n synod_n 9.2_o that_o they_o who_o with_o he_o keep_v this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n plead_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o practice_n practice_n 10._o 3._o that_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n plead_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o with_o great_a evidence_n evidence_n 11._o 4._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v by_o terrify_a letter_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o their_o practice_n all_o the_o asiatic_n and_o neighbour_a province_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o it_o 12._o 5._o that_o hereupon_o victor_n attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v other_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o 13._o 6._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o injunction_n all_o the_o other_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n peace_n 14._o inference_n hence_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 15._o which_o be_v far_o prove_v from_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o p._n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o asiatic_n touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o heretic_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o no_o heretic_n no_o not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n schismatic_n 16._o 2._o that_o pope_n stephen_n proceed_v to_o a_o excommunication_n of_o his_o brethren_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v pope_n xystus_n and_o dionysius_n after_o he_o whereas_o they_o of_o africa_n judge_v no_o man_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o 17._o 3._o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n be_v assert_v by_o many_o christian_a doctor_n church_n and_o council_n and_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n after_o this_o dispute_n dispute_n 18._o 4._o observe_v that_o as_o pope_n stephen_n pretend_v to_o apostolical_a and_o original_a tradition_n for_o his_o opinion_n so_o do_v the_o contrary_a party_n for_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n 19_o 5._o that_o
the_o african_n pass_v a_o severe_a judgement_n on_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n though_o they_o refuse_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o 20._o 6._o that_o neither_o stephen_n be_v opinion_n nor_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v prevail_v but_o the_o church_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o both_o both_o 21._o inference_n 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v no_o good_a judge_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o east_n east_n 22._o 2._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o obscurity_n the_o custom_n of_o each_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n peace_n 23._o 3._o that_o in_o those_o age_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n controversy_n 24._o 4._o that_o they_o belive_v what_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n thing_n 25._o and_o last_o that_o even_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a and_o many_o church_n church_n 26._o furthermore_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n touch_v point_n pure_o doctrinal_a 6_o dist_n 6_o or_o divine_a revelation_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o do_v hinder_v his_o appearance_n and_o the_o like_a and_o tradition_n touch_v point_n of_o practice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o after-age_n to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o church_n history_n and_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o father_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n in_o doctrine_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o touch_v matter_n of_o practice_n we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o such_o tradition_n as_o have_v that_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v general_o practise_v from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_a to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n millennium_n 1_o or_o the_o reign_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o reject_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o it_o pass_v among_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o as_o such_o be_v deliver_v by_o many_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o live_v before_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o so_o interpret_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o orthodox_n and_o 1._o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 39_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o papias_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n hand_v down_o to_o he_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 39_o lib._n 5._o c._n 33._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 39_o now_o of_o this_o papias_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o st._n john_n the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o only_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o command_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o come_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o only_o write_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v well_o learned_a and_o well_o remember_v eusebius_n moreover_o add_v that_o his_o relation_n touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennium_n prevail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o live_v after_o he_o to_o entertain_v it_o 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n premise_v that_o he_o choose_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n among_o they_o name_v john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o revelation_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 33._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n ibid._n presbyteri_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la joannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la viderunt_fw-la audisse_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la docebat_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibid._n irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o senior_n who_o see_v st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v how_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o lord_n christ_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o christ_n teach_v thus_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v they_o also_o from_o papias_n the_o friend_n of_o polycarp_n ibid._n cap._n 36._o hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la salvuntur_fw-la dicunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ibid._n add_v that_o this_o according_a to_o the_o senior_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o appointment_n concern_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n teach_v this_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o drink_v new_a wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o hanc_fw-la &_o ezechiel_n novit_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la joannes_n vidit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la est_fw-la novae_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la sermo_fw-la testatur_fw-la adu._n martion_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n ezechiel_n know_v it_o say_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n john_n see_v it_o and_o the_o new_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o believe_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o and_o if_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n may_v be_v credit_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o these_o word_n we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hist_o council_n nic._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o as_o daniel_n say_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a which_o david_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v establish_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n most_o diligent_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n 2._o they_o speak_v of_o this_o not_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o we_o know_v say_v justin_n martyr_n 307._o dial._n cum_fw-la trypk_n p._n 307._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 34._o predicta_fw-la benedictio_fw-la sine_fw-la contradictione_n
and_o never_o cast_v out_o any_o from_o the_o church_n who_o practise_v as_o they_o do_v particular_o that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n act_v like_o polycrates_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o they_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o depart_v in_o peace_n without_o contention_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o both_o of_o they_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o observation_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o irenaeus_n charge_v victor_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o contention_n a_o breaker_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n one_o who_o deny_v communion_n with_o and_o do_v attempt_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o schismatic_a and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o conceive_v that_o by_o victor_n excommunication_n the_o asiatic_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n if_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o second_o letter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o they_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o do_v must_v be_v the_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o pope_n victor_n write_v letter_n to_o engage_v all_o church_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o asiatic_n 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 193_o 194._o irenaeus_n write_v letter_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o this_o to_o victor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o most_o other_o church_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o asiatic_n so_o opposite_a be_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fitting_o as_o a_o true_a irenaeus_n or_o peacemaker_n that_o be_v as_o one_o who_o answer_v his_o name_n by_o his_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n which_o victor_n labour_v to_o disturb_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o irenaeus_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v 8._o eccl_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v socrates_n about_o this_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o on_o that_o account_n now_o the_o inference_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o this_o relation_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o necessity_n of_o union_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o article_n of_o like_a nature_n i_o shall_v not_o far_o insist_v upon_o only_o hence_o note_n first_o first_o 15_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o rule_n forementioned_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n for_o here_o we_o find_v the_o pope_n decide_v of_o a_o controversy_n e_z cathedra_fw-la and_o with_o his_o roman_a synod_n we_o also_o find_v that_o most_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v they_o allow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o determination_n shall_v be_v molest_v for_o it_o or_o treat_v otherwise_o than_o christian_a brethren_n it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v hold_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o adhere_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o dissent_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o major_a part_n or_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v hold_v the_o asiatic_n and_o other_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o deserve_v exclusion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o her_o great_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v have_v always_o be_v as_o he_o pretend_v a_o universal_a rule_n of_o church_n practice_n according_a to_o which_o so_o many_o church_n do_v refuse_v to_o practice_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o their_o fellow_n christian_n own_a as_o brethren_n and_o person_n not_o to_o be_v molest_v upon_o that_o account_n second_o hence_o note_n how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o know_v even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n what_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v on_o one_o side_n to_o derive_v from_o peter_n and_o to_o be_v apostolical_a 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr syn._n arim._n p._n 872._o ep._n ad_fw-la pag._n 933._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n tom._n 6._o hom._n 28._o p._n 379._o l._n 33._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n cilicia_n say_v athanasius_n of_o antioch_n say_v chrysostom_n have_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n which_o say_v they_o derive_v from_o philip_n and_o st._n john_n and_o so_o undoubted_o be_v apostolical_a and_o canon_n as_o from_o these_o apostle_n be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n if_o then_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v about_o tradition_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v scarce_o cold_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a practice_n what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o tradition_n contest_v in_o this_o present_a age_n if_o a_o custom_n may_v then_o arise_v and_o be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n with_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o lend_v fast_o so_o that_o some_o christian_n think_v they_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o forty_o 193._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 192_o 193._o and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o then_o present_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n how_o may_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o vary_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v impossible_a with_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v actual_o happen_v for_o this_o last_o seven_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n or_o what_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o contest_v tradition_n subject_a to_o such_o variety_n and_o change_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n when_o we_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o pope_n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n touch_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o person_n who_o only_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o ensue_a observation_n viz._n first_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n stephen_n be_v profess_o this_o this_o 16_o that_o whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptise_v the_o person_n so_o baptise_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n communion_n without_o far_a baptism_n so_o his_o opinion_n be_v propound_v in_o his_o own_o word_n by_o cyprian_a viz._n 211._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la a_o quacunque_fw-la n.b._n haerest_fw-la venerit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la manus_fw-la illi_fw-la imponantur_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 211._o that_o from_o whatsoever_o heresy_n a_o person_n do_v return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o baptism_n eusebius_n infrom_n we_o that_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v betwixt_o they_o be_v this_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 2._o whether_o they_o who_o return_v from_o any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o baptism_n or_o only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n st._n cyprian_n add_v 200._o de_fw-fr marcionis_fw-la baptismo_fw-la item_n valentini_n &_o apelletis_n contendit_fw-la filios_fw-la deo_fw-la nasci_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 214._o 73._o p._n 199_o 200._o that_o he_o declare_v the_o baptism_n of_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o apelles_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n although_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n who_o do_v blaspheme_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ibid._n august_n de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 11_o 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la danaeum_fw-la ibid._n which_o certain_o they_o do_v for_o they_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n and_o that_o
the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o evil_a god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n manhood_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o who_o in_o africa_n and_o elsewhere_o adhere_v to_o he_o 180._o dicimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 69._o p._n 180._o be_v this_o that_o all_o person_n who_o only_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n st_o cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n think_v 231._o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o pag._n 221._o omnes_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizari_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 231._o say_v eusebius_n that_o be_v first_o purge_v from_o their_o error_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o cataphrygae_n say_v firmilian_a but_o caeteri_fw-la quique_fw-la haeretici_fw-la all_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o eighty_o five_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n novatus_n a_o thamugade_n define_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o colleg_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptise_a januarius_n a_o lambese_n say_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o decree_v haereticos_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o so_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n 226._o repudiandum_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la omnino_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constitutum_fw-la firm._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o pag._n 226._o the_o council_n of_o iconium_n decree_v that_o all_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v celebrate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o synnada_n that_o no_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o heretic_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n reperiri_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la nullum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la reperiri_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o it_o three_o observe_v that_o pope_n stephen_n stephen_n 17_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o quarrel_n or_o dispute_v proceed_v to_o a_o separation_n of_o himself_o from_o and_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n both_o in_o the_o southern_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o declare_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n stephen_n say_v dionysius_n to_o pope_n xystus_n write_v to_o i_o 5._o apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la hist_n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o as_o you_o do_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o helin_n firmilian_a or_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n or_o of_o the_o neighbour_a region_n because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n in_o many_o other_o province_n say_v firmilian_a many_o thing_n do_v vary_v 228._o rumpens_fw-la adversus_fw-la vos_fw-la pacem_fw-la ep._n 75._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 228._o but_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o yet_o pope_n stephen_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v break_v that_o peace_n which_o all_o his_o ancestor_n have_v preserve_v with_o you_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o honour_n and_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v thus_o how_o great_a sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v upon_o thyself_o quando_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la tot_fw-la gregibus_fw-la scidisti_fw-la by_o cut_v off_o thyself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n putat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la qui_fw-la sea_n communione_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la apostatum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ibid._n sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la abstinendos_fw-la putat_fw-la deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o thou_o have_v cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o they_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o schismatic_a who_o make_v himself_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o whilst_o thou_o think_v thyself_o able_a to_o separate_v all_o from_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o st._n cyprian_n say_v 214._o ep._n 74._o pag._n 214._o that_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n also_o do_v affirm_v 504._o stephanus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la rebaptizabat_fw-la haereticos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la facientes_fw-la excommunicandos_fw-la fore_fw-la decernebat_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 14._o pag._n 504._o that_o pope_n stephen_n judge_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o receive_v heretic_n without_o baptism_n four_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n pope_n xystus_n his_o immediate_a successor_n assert_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o be_v as_o vehement_a as_o he_o for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o from_o church_n communion_n who_o do_v oppose_v it_o for_o xystus_n with_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n two_o roman_a presbyter_n write_v letter_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n ibid._n apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n to_o pope_n xystus_n where_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v former_o both_o to_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v before_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o pope_n stephen_n as_o they_o be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o xystus_n and_o who_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o xystus_n the_o succeed_a pope_n philemon_n and_o dionysius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n persist_v in_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o see_v dionysius_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n succeed_v xystus_n it_o follow_v that_o three_o succeed_v pope_n have_v then_o define_v that_o article_n five_o five_o 18_o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o african_n and_o many_o eastern_a church_n be_v assert_v by_o very_a many_o christian_a doctor_n church_n and_o council_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n 19_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 15._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la haereticus_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la baptisma_fw-la veritatis_fw-la utroque_fw-la homine_fw-la purgatus_fw-la admittitur_fw-la de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o heretic_n have_v no_o baptism_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o agrippinus_n and_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o century_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o asia_n of_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cilicia_n of_o helen_n bishop_n of_o tarsis_n in_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o optatus_n 5._o lib._n 4_o &_o 5._o who_o frequent_o assert_n apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la that_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o sacrament_n 413._o orat._n 3._o contr._n arian_n p._n 413._o of_o athanasius_n who_o declare_v the_o arian_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alien_a from_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o they_o find_v they_o write_v 13._o ibid._n 13._o for_o not_o he_o who_o simple_o call_v he_o lord_n gives_z true_a baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o who_o with_o the_o name_n hold_v the_o true_a faith._n hence_o our_o saviour_n give_v not_o commission_n to_o baptise_v any_o how_o but_o first_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o teach_v aright_o faith_n may_v be_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o with_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v the_o consecration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n he_o faith_n
such_o as_o want_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v the_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o christ_n forerunner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 1._o this_o tradition_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n ibid._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o countenance_v but_o plain_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o the_o promise_n in_o malachy_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n second_o but_o to_o his_o first_o advent_n ibid._n the_o elias_n there_o promise_v be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptist_n 4._o the_o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v ibid._n two_o corollary_n 1._o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n speculation_n 5_o 6._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbbyter_n may_v be_v rely_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o reason_n reason_n 7._o so_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o scripture_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 8_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v know_v from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n one_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v pure_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 10._o two_o that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n can_v want_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o purity_n whilst_o the_o autographae_fw-la be_v extant_a extant_a 11._o three_o that_o these_o record_n be_v so_o general_o disperse_v can_v not_o be_v then_o corrupt_v corrupt_v 11._o 4ly_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o and_o part_n of_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v they_o they_o 13._o 5ly_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o substantial_o substantial_o 14._o no_o like_a proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v thus_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o we_o 15._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n mumford_n be_v answer_v answer_v 16._o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 8._o dist_n 8._o and_o which_o we_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o such_o as_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o appear_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o copy_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o without_o corruption_n in_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n elias_n 1_o then_o to_o resist_v the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v thus_o 22._o de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 22._o enoch_n and_o helias_n be_v say_v tertullian_n translate_v caeterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la reservantur_fw-la ut_fw-la antichristum_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la extinguant_fw-la but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v and_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o extinction_n of_o antichrist_n this_o say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n be_v 11._o in_o chronico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apoc._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enoch_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n with_o helias_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n it_o be_v say_v aretas_n unanimous_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o tisbite_n be_v as_o old_a as_o justin_n martyr_n martyr_n 2_o 268._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 268._o and_o have_v be_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reformation_n that_o of_o enoch_n come_v with_o he_o be_v as_o old_a as_o tertullian_n it_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n from_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o tradition_n concern_v enoch_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o like_o moses_n and_o elias_n 6._o rev._n xi_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n which_o elijah_n do_v and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v which_o we_o know_v moses_n do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o witness_n relate_v in_o the_o least_o to_o enoch_n as_o for_o elias_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o in_o person_n be_v to_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o before_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n elias_n be_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v concern_v he_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n 5._o joh._n i._n 21._o matt._n xvij_o 10._o mal._n four_o 5._o john_n be_v thou_o elias_n and_o of_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scribe_n elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n the_o tisbite_n and_o of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n elias_n be_v ordain_v for_o reproof_n in_o their_o time_n 10._o ecclus_n xliij_o 10._o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob._n and_o suitable_o to_o these_o assertion_n trypho_n the_o jew_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 268._o dial._n p._n 268._o all_o we_o jew_n expect_v elias_n to_o anoint_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n second_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o our_o lord_n second_o advent_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o it_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n 1._o in_o tetull_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v c._n 22._o not._n in_o orig._n p._n 41._o c._n 1._o tradit_fw-la tota_fw-la patrum_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deliver_v say_v de_n la_fw-fr cerda_n constans_n est_fw-la patrum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la consensu_fw-la receptissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n say_v huetius_n constantissima_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o constant_a opinion_n of_o christian_n 14._o in_o mat._n xi_o 14._o that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v maldonate_fw-it it_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n well_o know_v 48._o disc_n 25._o p._n 48._o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v to_o come_v say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v arethas_n caesariensis_n 11._o in_o apoc._n 11._o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o our_o bless_a lord_n lord_n 3_o the_o prophecy_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n build_v this_o tradition_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n they_o build_v their_o tradition_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n elias_n come_v first_o and_o restore_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o behalf_n moreover_o this_o expression_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 15.18_o 2_o maccab._n 15.18_o the_o care_n they_o take_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o least_o account_n with_o they_o their_o principal_a fear_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a temple_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o translation_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 2_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v retain_v and_o other_o part_n to_o be_v abolish_v if_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o observe_v part_n of_o a_o sabbath_n than_o no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o not_o observe_v the_o rest_v enjoin_v on_o that_o day_n that_o be_v eminent_o part_v of_o the_o sabbath_n 3_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o part_n can_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n then_o must_v it_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o feast_n to_o which_o it_o more_o immediate_o be_v join_v whereas_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a new_a moon_n and_o feast_n be_v part_n of_o that_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o solemnity_n for_o not_o observe_v any_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n festival_n 4thly_a there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a sacred_a writ_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n whence_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v groundless_a beside_o have_v the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n only_o to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v the_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o that_o day_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v plain_o say_v so_o rather_o than_o signify_v his_o mind_n in_o term_n so_o much_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o seem_v to_o declare_v the_o abrogation_n of_o their_o whole_a sabbath_n and_o to_o misguide_v the_o christian_a into_o such_o a_o apprehension_n sure_o have_v the_o apostle_n embrace_v the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v afford_v so_o great_a occasion_n to_o other_o to_o reject_v it_o but_o against_o this_o argument_n the_o sabbatarian_o thus_o object_n that_o the_o sabbath_n here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n future_a object_n 1_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a viz._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world._n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o as_o the_o objection_n without_o ground_n answer_n affirm_v a_o sign_n but_o a_o feast_n institute_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n also_o of_o thing_n future_a for_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o memorial_n that_o their_o father_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n pentecost_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o pass_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o their_o dough_n unleavened_a and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o affliction_n they_o endure_v in_o egypt_n if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o feast_n in_o memory_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n may_v be_v both_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sabbatarian_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o any_o blessing_n which_o we_o at_o present_a do_v enjoy_v by_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o the_o thing_n mention_v here_o be_v shadow_n which_o relate_v to_o thing_n future_a but_o only_o that_o comparative_o to_o those_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n they_o be_v shadow_n 2._o this_o objection_n seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n l._n apostolo_n respond_v si_fw-la potes_fw-la qui_fw-la vacationem_fw-la istius_fw-la diei_fw-la umbram_fw-la futuri_fw-la esse_fw-la tesâ—â—tur_fw-la contra_fw-la faustum_n l._n and_o therefore_o what_o saint_n austin_n say_v to_o faustus_n be_v very_o proper_a here_o answer_v thou_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o can_v who_o witness_v that_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o ancient_a jew_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o sabbath_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o holam_fw-la habba_n or_o the_o age_n to_o come_v by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v clear_o signify_v the_o gospel_n age_n and_o this_o they_o gather_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 66.23_o ch._n 66.23_o which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o age_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o sabbath_n 4._o in_o signo_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la populo_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o ita_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o barnabas_n ep._n ep._n 15._o orig_n hom._n 23._o in_o numer_n f._n 136._o august_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 11._o clemens_n alex._n strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 477._o orig._n hom._n 23._o in_o num._n f._n 136._o machar_n hom._n 35._o greg._n nyssen_n hom._n 7._o in_o eccles_n tom._n 1._o p._n 440._o cyril_n alex._n in_o cap_n 6._o amosi_fw-la p._n 315._o sabbata_n perseverantiam_fw-la totius_fw-la diei_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la deservitionis_fw-la edocebant_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o just_a m._n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 229._o c._n tertull._n advers._fw-la jud._n c._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n declare_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v typical_a and_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n which_o righteous_a person_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o christ_n and_o their_o spiritual_a cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o always_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n four_o four_o 13_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n assert_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o the_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o the_o gentile_a convert_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o justin_n m._n assert_n that_o after_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n 30._o lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o irenaeus_n that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n please_v god_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o 4._o adu._n jud._n c._n 4._o tertullian_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v temporary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o like_a as_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a law._n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n declare_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 29._o can._n 29._o but_o work_n on_o it_o prefer_v before_o it_o the_o lord_n day_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v his_o miracle_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o command_v the_o impotent_a man_n to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n on_o that_o day_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 82._o haer._n 30._o ebion_n ebion_n 32._o vid._n haer._n 66._o c._n 82._o that_o hence_o the_o apostle_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v dissolve_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o great_a
sabbath_n who_o give_v we_o rest_n from_o our_o sin_n 38._o catech_v 4._o p._n 38._o saint_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n tell_v his_o catechist_n that_o all_o observation_n of_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v how_o constant_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o pious_a man_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n observe_v not_o the_o sabbath_n how_o general_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n both_o by_o his_o miracle_n perform_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o he_o contest_v with_o theâ—harisees_n â—harisees_z design_v to_o insinuate_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o we_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o proceed_v then_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o sabbatarian_o 14_o first_o mr._n m._n object_n object_n 1_o that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o 205._o other_o 9_o p._n 205._o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n gen._n 2._o and_o then_o inquire_v how_o come_v this_o blessing_n give_v to_o no_o other_o day_n among_o the_o seven_o but_o give_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n only_o to_o be_v lose_v who_o take_v away_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o oblige_v now_o as_o ever_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n do_v only_o signify_v to_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o his_o peculiar_a worship_n or_o as_o the_o badge_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o people_n who_o own_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v di_v vish_v from_o all_o other_o god_n by_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o day_n or_o time_n as_o sacred_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o that_o time_n to_o solemnize_v their_o worship_n by_o the_o commemoration_n or_o the_o imitation_n of_o some_o peculiar_a action_n for_o which_o they_o be_v honour_v god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o peenliar_a people_n the_o rest_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o token_n that_o they_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o imitation_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o take_v when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o this_o god_n himself_o declare_v by_o say_v 16._o exod._n 31.15_o 16._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v it_o through_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v that_o be_v now_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v to_o be_v my_o people_n in_o covenant_n they_o shall_v keep_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o own_v he_o as_o their_o god._n 20.12_o ezek._n 20.12_o hence_o be_v these_o sabbath_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_a they_o and_o god_n command_v they_o to_o observe_v they_o 31.13_o exod._n 31.13_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_a they_o that_o be_v do_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o till_o god_n have_v make_v of_o abraham_n a_o great_a nation_n till_o he_o have_v free_v this_o nation_n from_o that_o bondage_n they_o be_v under_o to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o will_v not_o let_v they_o rest_v from_o work_n and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n he_o lay_v not_o this_o injunction_n on_o they_o for_o even_o the_o very_a sabbath_n day_n before_o that_o mention_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n 9.14_o exod._n 16.1_o neh._n 9.14_o they_o march_v a_o wearisome_a journey_n and_o come_v at_o night_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nehemiah_n say_v that_o god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n that_o be_v than_o do_v he_o set_v a_o part_n that_o day_n to_o be_v a_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o according_o the_o christian_a father_n general_o teach_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v from_o adam_n to_o joseph_n the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o though_o we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o all_o other_o act_n and_o requisit_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o grove_n and_o oratory_n their_o priest_n and_o altar_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n prayer_n vow_n thanksgiving_n and_o after_o abraham_n of_o their_o circumcision_n the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v partly_o spend_v in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o these_o patriarch_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o it_o add_v not_o one_o word_n of_o their_o rest_v any_o where_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n now_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o such_o a_o solemn_a command_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o least_o print_n or_o token_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v find_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o whereas_o some_o object_n those_o word_n of_o moses_n object_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 16.23_o exod._n 16.23_o to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thence_o collect_v that_o god_n have_v before_o moses_n give_v a_o command_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n be_v be_v want_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v render_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o will_v accord_v exact_o with_o those_o other_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o by_o abraham_n or_o joseph_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 12._o ezek._n 20.10_o 12._o that_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o then_o give_v they_o his_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o he_o and_o they_o whereas_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o abraham_n be_v only_a that_o of_o circumcision_n now_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o genesis_n the_o second_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o be_v only_o this_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o make_v that_o the_o day_n they_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n that_o so_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world._n and_o because_o on_o the_o same_o day_n god_n overthrow_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n 56._o see_v mr._n mede_n disc_n 15._o p._n 56._o and_o by_o that_o action_n complete_v his_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n therefore_o he_o give_v that_o as_o a_o far_a reason_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o day_n 5.15_o deut._n 5.15_o say_v remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n hence_o therefore_o 1._o we_o see_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o this_o command_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o decalogue_n with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v although_o it_o be_v not_o moral_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o moral_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o
to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n 28._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o when_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o say_v that_o in_o their_o discourse_n against_o these_o heretic_n they_o shall_v not_o once_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrien_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o shall_v still_o keep_v these_o necessary_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o secret_a not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o they_o no_o not_o when_o they_o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v by_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o except_o this_o vain_a imagination_n that_o these_o very_a father_n shall_v concur_v with_o these_o heretic_n as_o do_v some_o other_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o save_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v say_v 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o as_o irenaeus_n do_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n and_o as_o eusebius_n do_v 18._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n unto_o tradition_n may_v be_v probable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o as_o st._n jerom_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v receive_v as_o tradition_n a._n in_o hagg._n c._n 1._o fol._n 102._o a._n absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n do_v smite_v for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o talk_v like_o we_o northern_a heretic_n for_o to_o quarrel_v with_o man_n for_o appeal_n from_o scriture_n as_o obscure_v and_o insufficient_a to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o other_o vain_o do_v pretend_v unto_o it_o to_o reject_v what_o other_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o in_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v proclaim_v heretic_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o neither_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o greek_a nor_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o a_o creed_n shall_v be_v make_v perhaps_o at_o gentilly_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o better_a credit_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o creed_n shall_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v this_o faith_n entire_a and_o whole_a that_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o shall_v say_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o and_o shall_v conclude_v in_o these_o expression_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o leave_v out_o almost_o as_o many_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o contain_v that_o the_o principal_n write_v tradition_n which_o in_o comparison_n need_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v put_v together_o into_o a_o creed_n but_o that_o the_o unwritten_a one_o which_o need_v it_o very_o much_o shall_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o never_o think_v of_o to_o that_o purpose_n till_o about_o fifteeen_n hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_n tertullian_n st._n basil_n eusebius_n and_o other_o speak_v express_o and_o profess_o of_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o never_o mention_v in_o their_o catalogue_n one_o of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n that_o in_o their_o treatise_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n and_o their_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechize_v the_o father_n shall_v say_v nothing_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o article_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o necessary_a that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v true_o r._n catholic_n that_o be_v incredible_a assertion_n and_o if_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o upon_o tertullian_n ground_n impossibile_fw-it credo_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v true_a chap._n vii_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o r._n doctrine_n far_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v by_o christian_n this_o prove_v 1._o in_o general_a general_a 1._o 2._o from_o the_o particular_a account_n tradition_n give_v we_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n evangelist_n 2._o inference_n this_o tradition_n show_v that_o to_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n safe_a to_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v write_v write_v 3._o second_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n be_v a_o complete_a summary_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n christian_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o their_o convert_v a_o system_n or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n ibid._n that_o this_o form_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o church_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n creed_n creed_n 5._o that_o christian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n faith_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o entire_a system_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v believe_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n by_o which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o heretic_n heretic_n 8._o that_o this_o whole_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n 9_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o unanimous_o style_v it_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n 10._o moreover_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o own_a as_o such_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o do_v believe_v or_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n either_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o to_o that_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v or_o own_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v exceed_o evident_a from_o these_o consideration_n v._o g._n first_o first_o 1_o from_o that_o plain_a and_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v their_o convert_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o either_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v they_o afterward_o at_o their_o desire_n commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o in_o the_o
of_o christian_a faith_n if_o according_a to_o the_o five_o observation_n these_o symbol_n be_v always_o own_v as_o a_o sufficient_a test_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o additional_a doctrine_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n be_v on_o this_o sole_a account_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v or_o contain_v in_o this_o creed_n i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o these_o age_n that_o in_o these_o symbol_n be_v contain_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n judge_v needful_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o point_n of_o faith._n for_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostolic_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o omit_v any_o fundamental_a point_n in_o that_o creed_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o any_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v comprise_v if_o a_o creed_n be_v suitable_o to_o this_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n either_o we_o must_v think_v these_o apostle_n unfaithful_a in_o their_o work_n or_o the_o creed_n a_o unfaithful_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o all_o which_o they_o esteem_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o it_o for_o to_o imagine_v otherwise_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n give_v it_o that_o name_n seem_v plain_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o credenda_fw-la be_v comprise_v in_o it_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v they_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o christian_n in_o compose_v of_o it_o for_o to_o call_v it_o a_o creed_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o have_v it_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o symbol_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o symbol_n as_o be_v no_o distinctive_a mark_n betwixt_o the_o sound_a believer_n and_o the_o heretic_n or_o one_o that_o err_v in_o fundamental_o which_o yet_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n symbol_n do_v import_v and_o which_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o this_o apostolic_a symbol_n be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o creed_n will_v put_v in_o some_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o themselves_o only_o as_o be_v circumstance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a as_o that_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n happen_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o resurrection_n be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o will_v leave_v out_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n moreover_o can_v the_o apostle_n agree_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o afterward_o shall_v preach_v and_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n if_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o observe_v not_o their_o own_o rule_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faithful_a something_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o father_n a_o rule_n import_v fullness_n and_o perfection_n even_o such_o a_o fullness_n say_v varinus_n and_o st._n basil_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 701._o contr._n eunom_n l._n 1._o p._n 701._o by_o no_o mean_n do_v admit_v of_o any_o diminution_n or_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o boundary_a of_o what_o be_v right_a want_v nothing_o so_o theodoret_n chrysostom_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n 16._o in_o philip._n iij._n 16._o and_o can_v the_o father_n then_o so_o constant_o have_v style_v any_o of_o these_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o conceive_v they_o deficient_a in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v they_o have_v style_v either_o of_o they_o a_o perfect_a confession_n comprise_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n a_o comprisal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o symbol_n that_o speak_v of_o every_o part_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o lifegiving_a the_o save_a faith_n the_o save_a knowledge_n the_o only_a truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o only_a rule_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o correction_n no_o addition_n and_o no_o diminution_n the_o only_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o her_o child_n can_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v believe_v no_o more_o and_o the_o mean_a christian_n do_v believe_v no_o less_o that_o they_o need_v know_v no_o more_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o that_o they_o believe_v this_o first_o that_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v can_v they_o have_v say_v express_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o indite_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o preach_v christ_n true_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o produce_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v say_v ruffinus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o companion_n and_o last_o can_v their_o great_a and_o general_a council_n have_v define_v so_o often_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o council_n ephes_n can._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o introduce_v write_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n where_o preside_v that_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n say_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n permit_v the_o faith_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n meet_v at_o nice_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o nor_o do_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o change_v one_o word_n or_o transgress_v one_o syllable_n of_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v this_o epistle_n say_v mark_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o apud_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 5._o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n which_o also_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o symbol_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o or_o to_o change_v it_o at_o all_o or_o transform_v it_o into_o another_o symbol_n 18._o theodoret._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n define_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mind_n and_o seek_v for_o nothing_o more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o they_o depose_v they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o again_o 4._o ibid._n syn._n constant_a sub_fw-la menna_n act._n 5._o p._n 87._o apud_fw-la bin._n t._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seek_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o father_n at_o nice_a in_o the_o five_o general_n synod_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v we_o have_v take_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v inviolate_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o this_o determination_n they_o declare_v be_v make_v one_a 941._o apud_fw-la council_n flor._n sess_n 5._o bin._n council_n tom._n 8._o p._n 591._o ibid._n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la afric_n episc_n p._n 932._o orat._n de_fw-fr diu._n christi_fw-la
follow_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o concomitance_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n read_v the_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v so_o far_o contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o to_o be_v only_a explication_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o since_o the_o greek_n do_v in_o that_o council_n plead_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v by_o any_o after-council_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o effect_n do_v own_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o p._n 644_o 645._o another_o exposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o addition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o both_o exclude_v the_o addition_n of_o these_o article_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o never_o can_v be_v rational_o attempt_v that_o they_o be_v only_a explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v and_o since_o we_o protestant_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o after_o council_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o any_o other_o faith._n 2_o the_o father_n who_o make_v or_o who_o embrace_v this_o boundary_a of_o christian_a faith_n express_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o aversion_n of_o all_o heresy_n thus_o in_o that_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v between_o the_o aliens_n and_o the_o orthodox_n about_o add_v something_o to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o make_v other_o creed_n beside_o it_o 582._o epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n tom._n 1._o p._n 581_o 582._o athanasius_n give_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o vain_a talk_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v baffle_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v by_o the_o faith_n confess_v at_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o that_o no_o other_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mark_n of_o victory_n over_o all_o heresy_n and_o especial_o over_o that_o of_o arius_n and_o this_o demonstrative_o follow_v from_o their_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o these_o creed_n full_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o see_v heresy_n must_v be_v a_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o otherwise_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a error_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o something_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o therefore_o which_o sufficient_o instruct_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v also_o fortify_v i_o sufficient_o against_o all_o heresy_n 3_o this_o unfolding_a make_v plain_a better_a interpret_n the_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o only_o can_v be_v do_v by_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o former_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v already_o baffle_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o former_a plea_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o new_a patron_n of_o tradition_n for_o either_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o son_n this_o better_a interpretation_n and_o make_v plain_a this_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o do_v this_o by_o any_o council_n if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o son_n if_o he_o believe_v this_o sense_n and_o this_o interpretation_n believe_v somewhat_o which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v believe_v another_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n than_o his_o father_n teach_v and_o so_o in_o any_o other_o article_n viz._n another_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n three_o three_o 3_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n who_o do_v hearty_o believe_v these_o creed_n and_o the_o immediate_a doctrine_n plain_o contain_v in_o they_o or_o evident_o deduce_v from_o they_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o believe_v any_o other_o simple_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o must_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v for_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n he_o may_v indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v upon_o other_o ground_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o v._o gr_n for_o irregularity_n of_o life_n or_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o can_v just_o be_v exclude_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a faith._n four_o four_o 4_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o council_n which_o have_v anathematise_v their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o in_o these_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v evident_o infer_v from_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o they_o have_v actual_o err_v and_o all_o those_o church_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n have_v act_v schismatical_o because_o they_o exclude_v other_o from_o communion_n without_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n these_o follow_a article_n i._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ii_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n iii_o that_o to_o she_o therefore_o do_v belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o she_o impose_v on_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a iv_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o confer_v grace_n viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n v._o that_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a vi_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o substantial_o present_a together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n vii_o that_o under_o one_o species_n only_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v take_v viii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ix_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v venerate_v x._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o have_v due_a veneration_n give_v to_o they_o xi_o that_o christ_n leave_v a_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o their_o use_n be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christian_a people_n xii_o that_o all_o the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o administration_n of_o her_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v all_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o creed_n foremention_v and_o by_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a digest_v of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v
sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o this_o inquiry_n here_o be_v symbol_n deliver_v as_o the_o entire_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n receive_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n as_o such_o for_o at_o least_o six_o hundred_o year_n here_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o tertullian_n regula_n immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rule_n invariable_a unmovable_a unchangeable_a not_o to_o be_v shake_v or_o reform_v a_o rule_n which_o say_v the_o father_n 590._o council_n hor._n apud_fw-la bin._n sesse_n 5._o tom._n 8._o p._n 590._o admit_v of_o no_o diminution_n or_o addition_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o symbol_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o least_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n whereas_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v still_o variable_a and_o increase_a every_o new_a general_n council_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n by_o define_v any_o new_a thing_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n to_o advance_v it_o into_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith._n six_o six_o 10_o hence_o also_o we_o return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n so_o captious_o put_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n by_o say_n that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o these_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v retain_v and_o not_o subvert_v by_o introduce_v doctrine_n plain_o opposite_a unto_o they_o our_o church_n exact_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n day_n and_o can_v undoubted_o have_v have_v with_o they_o free_a communion_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o symbol_n yea_o if_o that_o which_o always_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o entire_a summary_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a when_o own_a and_o baptise_a into_o to_o render_v we_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o who_o so_o profess_v they_o may_v here_o find_v our_o church_n where_o they_o will_v scarce_o find_v their_o own_o in_o all_o the_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ten_o century_n in_o the_o west_n and_o till_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o east_n for_o though_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v a_o little_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n in_o some_o rite_n and_o practice_n yet_o be_v we_o one_o in_o faith_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o sister_n church_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n 5._o council_n flor._n apud_fw-la bin._n to._n 8._o sess_n 5._o for_o they_o maintain_v stiff_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o or_o to_o propose_v another_o faith_n 580._o sess_n 5._o p._n 586._o pag._n 580._o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n nothing_o be_v by_o the_o father_n permit_v nothing_o put_v defective_o nothing_o that_o want_v correction_n or_o addition_n 577._o censura_fw-la orient_n eccles_n edit_fw-la per_fw-la stanisl_n socolovium_n c._n 1._o atque_fw-la hic_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o incorruptae_fw-la fidei_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la aut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o adulterinum_fw-la illi_fw-la addatur_fw-la sancte_fw-la obsignatus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la divina_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ac_fw-la universalis_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confusi_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n tessera_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la communis_fw-la confessio_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la certissimus_fw-la universae_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la limb_n quem_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la manibus_fw-la complectentes_fw-la quem_fw-la ubique_fw-la magna_fw-la libertate_fw-la &_o alacritate_fw-la confitentes_fw-la velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la coeleste_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o incorruptum_fw-la nullaque_fw-la parte_fw-la contaminatum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la afflatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la depositum_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la usque_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conservabimus_fw-la censur_n orient_n eccl._n edit_n per_fw-la stanislaum_n socolovium_n cap._n 1._o apud_fw-la bin._n ibid._n p._n 580_o 577._o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o german_a church_n they_o set_v down_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n as_o that_o treasure_n of_o the_o true_a incorrupted_a faith_n sacred_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o it_o nothing_o alien_a or_o adulterine_n add_v to_o it_o as_o that_o divine_a most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o universal_a tessera_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a people_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o most_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o certain_a boundary_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n there_o therefore_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o can_v hinder_v our_o affection_n to_o she_o or_o she_o to_o we_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n with_o which_o be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v the_o union_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o universal_a tessera_fw-la of_o christian_a people_n own_v by_o both_o party_n as_o the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o their_o faith._n last_o last_o 11_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v why_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o to_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n and_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a though_o far_o from_o be_v only_o so_o because_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n the_o whole_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o through_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o have_v so_o happen_v 13._o part._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 13._o that_o the_o trent_n catechism_n have_v declare_v suitable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o symbol_n which_o now_o bear_v their_o name_n to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v call_v ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la unitatem_fw-la to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o false_a brethren_n and_o those_o who_o verè_fw-la christo_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramento_n se_fw-la obligarent_fw-la true_o do_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o prejudice_n to_o all_o her_o follow_a decree_n have_v also_o teach_v that_o symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la necessario_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la ac_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la firmum_fw-la ac_fw-la unicum_fw-la 7._o sess_n 3._o p._n 7._o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o principle_n in_o which_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n do_v necessary_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o their_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o adult_a person_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n run_v thus_o 28._o ritual_a rom._n de_fw-fr bapt._n parvul_a p._n 13._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la adult_n p._n 28._o pr._n what_o ask_v thou_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o adult_n person_n or_o the_o godfather_n of_o the_o infant_n reply_v i_o desire_v faith._n pr._n what_o will_v faith_n procure_v for_o thou_o godf._n life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o godfather_n of_o the_o child_n or_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o adult_n baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o repeat_v this_o faith_n only_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a way_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v chap._n ix_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n prove_v far_o first_o from_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o church-ruler_n to_o their_o clergy_n what_o
de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la excerpt_v l._n 2._o c._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o other_o book_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o but_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o he_o very_o frequent_o repeat_v richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a alii_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o canone_o other_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n though_o they_o be_v read_v by_o we_o as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o these_o book_n be_v wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n john_n bele_v have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v twentytwo_a he_o after_o say_v express_o 62._o de_fw-fr div_o officiis_n c._n 60_o 62._o that_o tobit_n the_o maccabee_n philo_n and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o hos_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v not_o these_o four_o john_n of_o salisbury_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o 279._o ep._n 172._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1611._o p._n 279._o quem_fw-la credam_fw-la numerum_fw-la esse_fw-la librorum_fw-la v._n &_o n._n testamenti_fw-la what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n 281._o p._n 281._o say_v that_o follow_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorem_fw-la hieronymum_n st._n jerom_n as_o the_o most_o approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o undoubted_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v twentytwo_a and_o then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n he_o say_v non_fw-la reputantur_fw-la in_o canone_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o have_v add_v to_o this_o account_n the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o conclude_v of_o they_o both_o thus_o et_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la numerum_fw-la esse_fw-la librorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o s._n scripturarum_fw-la canonem_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la celebris_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 282._o p._n 282._o &_o indubitata_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v what_o the_o celebrate_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n receive_v in_o this_o canonicis_fw-la cent._n 13._o de_fw-fr libris_fw-la bibliae_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o western_a church_n declare_v 1._o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o twentytwo_a and_o have_v reckon_v they_o up_o in_o this_o order_n viz._n five_o book_n of_o moses_n eight_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o nine_o hagiographa_n he_o add_v that_o quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la hieronymus_n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la est_fw-la ponendum_fw-la what_o book_n soever_o there_o be_v beside_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o ought_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la particular_o before_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n he_o say_v here_o begin_v a_o book_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o canone_o or_o qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr canone_o ibid._n ibid._n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o again_o isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o which_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o good_a and_o useful_a but_o not_o as_o canonical_a he_o also_o give_v his_o advertisement_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n and_o to_o daniel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o perfect_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o as_o for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a he_o inform_v we_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la eos_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o permittit_fw-la the_o church_n read_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o devotion_n and_o information_n of_o manner_n but_o she_o do_v not_o think_v their_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v doubtful_a or_o matter_n of_o dispute_n or_o to_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a as_o betwixt_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o what_o be_v dubious_a betwixt_o book_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o book_n indite_v they_o know_v not_o when_o or_o by_o who_o and_o 4._o he_o profess_v to_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n and_o exact_a numeration_n of_o the_o book_n which_o do_v and_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o study_v the_o scripture_n existimabant_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la continentur_fw-la pari_fw-la veneratione_n esse_fw-la reverendos_fw-la think_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o like_a veneration_n not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n brito_n a_o friar_n minorite_n put_v forth_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n of_o st._n jerom_n upon_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v usual_o join_v to_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o work_v of_o nicholas_n lyra_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n upon_o joshua_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n the_o law_n contain_v five_o book_n the_o prophet_n eight_o and_o the_o hagiographa_n nine_o that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o maccabee_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n apocryphi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la istorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la non_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la be_v call_v apooruphal_a because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v though_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o prologue_n upon_o king_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o prologue_n of_o st._n jerom_n be_v useful_a ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la librorum_fw-la canonis_fw-la &_o apocryphorum_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o know_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o that_o it_o defend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o who_o introduce_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o hagiographa_n or_o sacred_a write_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o his_o prologue_n before_o daniel_n he_o say_v continet_fw-la libre_fw-la iste_fw-la apocrypham_fw-la partem_fw-la historiam_fw-la susannae_n hymnum_fw-la puerorum_fw-la &_o belis_fw-la draconisque_fw-la fabulas_fw-la this_o book_n contain_v something_o apocryphal_a viz._n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n now_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gloss_n and_o common_o receive_v as_o lyra_n say_v must_v give_v we_o the_o prevail_a judgement_n of_o that_o age._n nicholas_n lyra_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o tobit_n say_v that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v write_v super_fw-la libros_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la canonicos_fw-la on_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n super_fw-la alios_fw-la scribere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la to_o write_v upon_o other_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o which_o be_v only_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n not_o be_v by_o her_o thought_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v doubtful_a matter_n now_o these_o say_v he_o according_a to_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n on_o the_o king_n be_v wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n baruch_n and_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o those_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o note_n upon_o esra_n he_o renew_v all_o this_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v though_o comment_v upon_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a
whilst_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n to_o purgatory_n no_o man_n look_v after_o indulgence_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o coeperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la trepidatum_fw-la est_fw-la indulgence_n therefore_o begin_v after_o man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n concern_v indulgence_n say_v antoninus_n florentinus_n we_o have_v nothing_o express_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la modernorum_fw-la nor_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o modern_a only_a of_o indulgence_n say_v durand_n few_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o certainty_n because_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o they_o sancti_fw-la etiam_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n augustinus_n hieronymus_n minime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la and_o st._n ambrose_n hilary_n austin_n and_o jerom_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o they_o indeed_o i_o find_v not_o any_o of_o these_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o derive_v they_o high_o than_o the_o station_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v in_o the_o six_o century_n concern_v the_o worship_n or_o veneration_n of_o image_n image_n 8_o it_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o article_n first_o that_o when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n or_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o assertion_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v this_o practice_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a and_o unusual_a custom_n without_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o execrate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n second_o 6._o p._n 61._o 61._o 6._o that_o from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o fifteen_o century_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o very_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o western_a church_n three_o that_o many_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ingenuous_o have_v confess_v 3._o p._n 70._o 70._o 3._o either_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v no_o image_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o or_o that_o they_o pay_v no_o veneration_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o 117._o church_n govern._n part_n 5._o 5._o 117._o to_o which_o i_o add_v these_o word_n of_o our_o late_a oxford_n writer_n viz._n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v that_o image_n and_o so_o the_o veneration_n or_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o some_o of_o the_o first_o century_n concern_v invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n altissiodorensis_n say_v say_v 9_o that_o multi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la in_o sum._n part_n 4._o l._n 3._o tr_fw-la 7._o c._n de_fw-fr orat._n q._n 7._o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la quas_fw-la vident_fw-la ergo_fw-la inutile_fw-la est_fw-la orare_fw-la ipsos_fw-la propter_fw-la istas_fw-la rationes_fw-la &_o consimiles_fw-la dicunt_fw-la multi_fw-la be_v opinio_fw-la commun_n be_v quod_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la oramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la orant_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la improprie_fw-la altissiod_n sum._n l._n 3._o tract_n 8._o c._n 5._o qu._n 6._o &_o ult_n in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 30._o vid._n bishop_n usher_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 452._o many_o do_v say_v we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o but_o improper_o to_o wit_n because_o oramus_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la merita_fw-la nos_fw-la juvent_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v help_v we_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n have_v propound_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o add_v that_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n not_o only_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a but_o nonnulli_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la christiani_n decipiuntur_fw-la some_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n be_v deceive_v john_n sharpe_n inform_v we_o that_o à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la famosis_n verisimiliter_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la quod_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_o eoclesia_n dei_fw-la superfluunt_fw-la it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o eminent_a man_n that_o such_o prayer_n be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n eckius_fw-la say_v 15._o enchir._n c._n 15._o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v it_o will_v have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o as_o arrogance_n acsi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la istam_fw-la quaesivissent_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o that_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n ingenuous_o do_v confess_v 19_o replic_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o shall_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n moreover_o moreover_o 10_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v our_o twenty-fourth_a article_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o treat_n of_o latin_a service_n c._n 1._o 1._o 2._o have_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o officiate_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 3._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 5._o 5._o 3._o and_o from_o the_o romish_a commentator_n on_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o all_o which_o add_v the_o confession_n of_o lindanus_n 78._o panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 78._o that_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la passim_fw-la cantantur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la populi_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la erudiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la priscos_fw-la ubique_fw-la spectasse_fw-la indubitatum_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o every_o where_o sing_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tend_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n though_o without_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o ancient_n every_o where_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty-fifth_a article_n affirm_v affirm_v 11_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god._n according_o johannes_n a_o munster_n in_o vortilage_n confess_v 3._o et_fw-la in_o margin_n haec_fw-la habet_fw-la saeculum_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la duo_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnovit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nobilis_fw-la discur_n prop._n 3._o that_o theophylact_fw-mi duo_o tantum_fw-la agnovit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la acknowledge_v only_o two_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n say_v cassander_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o which_o principal_o consist_v our_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v sometime_o reckon_v two_o sometime_o three_o when_o confirmation_n by_o chrism_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n and_o sometime_o four_o when_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v reckon_v as_o two_o sacrament_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n they_o be_v reckon_v only_o four_o seru._n pref._n to_o the_o treat_n of_o latin_a seru._n have_v be_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n comprehend_v they_o in_o any_o certain_a number_n 107._o consult_v cass_n art._n 13._o p._n 106_o 107._o nec_fw-la temere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperias_fw-la ante_fw-la p._n lombardum_fw-la qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la nor_o will_v you_o hardly_o find_v any_o one_o before_o peter_n lombard_n who_o assign_v any_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o
be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o and_o frequent_o confess_v by_o r._n doctor_n for_o when_o paschase_n and_o other_o broach_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 195._o ed._n colon._n 1551._o p._n 195._o bertram_z express_o teach_v that_o in_o say_v this_o sanctorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la patrum_fw-la contraire_fw-fr comprobantur_fw-la they_o be_v prove_v to_o contradict_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n durandus_fw-la of_o troarn_v say_v tamen_fw-la apud_fw-la larroq_fw-la hist_o of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 454._o ed._n ang._n de_fw-fr euch._n l_o 3._o c._n 23._o 23._o unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la that_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n several_a oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o paschase_n as_o novelty_n which_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n also_o confess_v that_o scotus_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o say_v since_o he_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n declare_v under_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v de_n veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n 16._o in_o quart_n sent._n distin_a xi_o q._n 3._o lit_fw-fr g._n colloq_fw-la fontibell_n p._n 16._o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la post_fw-la istam_fw-la declarationem_fw-la solennem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o that_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n true_a that_o before_o that_o council_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o formality_n of_o public_a profession_n and_o as_o to_o any_o prohibition_n render_v he_o inexcusable_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 1._o in_o 4._o sent._n do_v xi_o q._n 3._o disp_n 42._o 42._o 1._o yribarn_n say_v express_o that_o in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n confess_v indulg_n adu._n haer._n l._n 8._o tit_n de_fw-fr indulg_n that_o of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la the_o ancient_n seldom_o do_v make_v mention_n seven_o modest_a disc_fw-la de_fw-fr jes_n angl._n p._n 13._o annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n seven_o and_o our_o english_a jesuit_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n erasmus_n say_v that_o in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la sero_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n define_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a whether_o under_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o bernard_n gilpin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n say_v 48._o p._n 40_o 46._o v._n p._n 33_o 42_o 48._o that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o bishop_n say_v that_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v rash_o in_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o before_o it_o be_v free_a to_o think_v so_o or_o otherwise_o yea_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n holcot_n inform_v we_o that_o paucis_fw-la tamen_fw-la persuasum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la realiter_fw-la in_o sacramento_n altaris_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la c._n sent._n l._n 4._o qu._n 3._o light_v c._n few_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n b._n in_o 4._o sent._n distâ—_n xi_o q._n 3._o b._n and_o scotus_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o turn_v all_o honest_a man_n and_o almost_o all_o that_o follow_v natural_a reason_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o profane_a man_n or_o one_o that_o follow_v natural_a reason_n will_v think_v this_o doctrine_n a_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o say_v he_o mirum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quare_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la articulo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la principalis_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la debeat_fw-la talis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la asseri_fw-la propter_fw-la quem_fw-la fides_fw-la pateat_fw-la contemptui_fw-la omnium_fw-la sequentium_fw-la rationem_fw-la it_o seem_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n why_o such_o a_o sense_n shall_v be_v assert_v in_o one_o article_n which_o be_v no_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o render_v the_o faith_n contemptible_a to_o all_o who_o follow_v reason_n our_o thirty_o article_n affirm_v affirm_v 17_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o christian_a man_n alike_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o century_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o treatise_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_a cassander_n also_o clear_o testify_v that_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 22._o in_o art._n 22._o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o solemn_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v so_o instituto_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o rash_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o best_a catholic_n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o reason_n there_o mention_v be_v extreme_o desirous_a of_o the_o cup_n and_o do_v vehement_o contend_v that_o this_o salutary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o epist_n 19_o together_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n juxta_fw-la veterem_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la saeculis_fw-la perpetuatam_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la reducatur_fw-la shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o use_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n continue_v through_o many_o age_n the_o same_o cassander_n say_v antiquioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la legitimam_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la communionem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la participationem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o full_a lawful_a and_o solemn_a communion_n john_n barus_n declare_v 429._o cath._n rom._n pacif._n sect._n 7._o apud_fw-la forbes_n consid_fw-la modest_a p._n 429._o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v scripture_n patribus_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la conformior_fw-la more_fw-mi conform_v to_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o george_n wicelius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ill_a in_o intermit_a the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o public_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n add_v that_o ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la cum_fw-la nube_fw-la quadam_fw-la certissimorum_fw-la testium_fw-la septi_fw-la sumus_fw-la 427._o in_o via_fw-la regius_fw-la apud_fw-la forbes_n consid_fw-la modest_a p._n 427._o plerophoriam_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la omni_fw-la secluso_fw-la dubio_fw-la be_v compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o most_o certain_a witness_n touch_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v that_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n and_o even_o thomas_n aquinas_n teach_v q._n in_o cap._n 11._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n lect_n 5._o q._n that_o although_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o either_o species_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a tender_v under_o both_o species_n quia_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la vetus_fw-la usus_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ut_fw-la seorsim_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la in_o potum_fw-la because_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v separately_z be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o meat_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o drink_v in_o our_o thirty-first_a article_n article_n
be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o tradition_n former_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o firm_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o than_o own_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o man_n interest_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n in_o be_v it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o set_v up_o this_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o general_n that_o find_v it_o disclaim_v by_o other_o church_n she_o with_o some_o colour_n may_v pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o much_o to_o stickle_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n artist_n to_o avouch_v to_o the_o ephesian_n they_o may_v be_v true_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n true_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n since_o otherwise_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o she_o because_o thereby_o his_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v go_v for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o conscience_n nor_o drain_v their_o purse_n nor_o give_v law_n at_o pleasure_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o hard_a task_n of_o prove_v what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o take_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o four_o whereas_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n may_v repair_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n whither_o shall_v he_o repair_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o matter_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o scripture_n you_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v know_v what_o be_v scripture_n what_o copy_n and_o what_o text_n be_v uncorrupted_a what_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v authentic_a but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o know_v all_o this_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o place_n disputable_a and_o various_o sense_v as_o you_o know_v those_o be_v by_o which_o you_o prove_v both_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v you_o send_v he_o with_o mr._n 360._o p._n 360._o m._n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bid_v he_o believe_v that_o self-evident_a which_o he_o think_v evident_o false_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o to_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o then_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o protestant_n will_v you_o add_v with_o he_o that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v evident_o credible_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v it_o not_o then_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n throughout_o the_o world_n endow_v with_o intellectual_n as_o pierce_v and_o accomplish_v with_o all_o ability_n which_o their_o adversary_n can_v boast_v of_o yea_o who_o many_o of_o they_o have_v strong_a temporal_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o papal_a tyranny_n can_v inflict_v to_o awaken_v they_o into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o who_o be_v man_n serious_o industrious_a to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o man_n who_o know_v they_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o if_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n clear_o propound_v to_o they_o i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o person_n so_o qualify_v shall_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v what_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o able_a to_o beget_v within_o they_o a_o infallible_a assent_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v dispute_v and_o write_v many_o book_n against_o it_o though_o they_o can_v never_o do_v so_o but_o they_o must_v contradict_v what_o be_v self-evident_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v all_o protestant_n always_o be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v whilst_o they_o continue_v protestant_n resolve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o as_o obstinate_a as_o the_o very_a devil_n in_o do_v what_o they_o know_v must_v tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o by_o it_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o r._n church_n and_o her_o adherent_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o again_o send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o your_o clergy_n stand_v by_o oath_n oblige_v to_o defend_v viz._n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o with_o it_o your_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n which_o do_v confess_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n five_o assertion_n that_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o error_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n concession_n 1._o first_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n true_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o second_o that_o this_o be_v with_o lirinensis_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v one_a from_o scripture_n two_o from_o reason_n reason_n 2._o three_o from_o instance_n as_o first_o that_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o they_o general_o practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n church_n 3._o they_o declare_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v necessary_a necessary_a 4._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n but_o plain_o of_o the_o puriticipation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n 5._o inference_n hence_o 1._o to_o prove_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v this_o matter_n actual_o false_a 2_o that_o the_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v no_o true_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o that_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o tradition_n be_v not_o convince_a convince_a 6._o 2._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o all_o 7._o 3ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o good_a angel_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o get_v giant_n of_o they_o they_o 8._o 4ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o clergyman_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a affair_n affair_n 9_o or_o to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o another_o 10._o 3ly_n when_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n differ_v and_o heresy_n prevail_v the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v recourse_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a tradition_n tradition_n 11._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a show_v on_o what_o account_n the_o ancient_n do_v it_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o they_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v novelty_n and_o that_o those_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v perfect_o destructive_a of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n purgatory_n 12._o mr._n mr._n 1_o m._n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 368._o p._n 367_o 368._o be_v without_o far_a question_n hold_v for_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v ever_o reject_v as_o a_o error_n neither_o will_v you_o ever_o find_v a_o catholic_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o
13._o de_fw-la habit._fw-la virg_n p._n 99_o ed._n oxon._n p._n 29._o apud_fw-la phot_n cod_n 234._o that_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o heavenly_a vigour_n ad_fw-la terrena_fw-la contagia_fw-la devoluti_fw-la be_v debase_v to_o earthly_a contagion_n they_o fall_v say_v minutius_n terrenis_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la degravati_fw-la be_v depress_v by_o earthly_a lust_n methodius_n that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o four_o century_n lactantius_n say_v 217._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o p._n 216_o 217._o that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o to_o vice_n et_fw-la mulierum_fw-la congressibus_fw-la inquinavit_fw-la and_o defile_v they_o by_o converse_n with_o woman_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n they_o become_v his_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v by_o they_o become_v terrestrial_a daemon_n 4._o de_fw-fr praep_n evang_v l_o 5._o c._n 4._o de_fw-fr noah_n &_o arca_n c._n 4._o he_o sunt_fw-la immundi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la auctores_fw-la these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil._n the_o same_o assertion_n may_v be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n in_o st._n ambrose_n in_o epiphanius_n 3._o num._n 21._o l._n 4_o c._n 26._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o or_o some_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o sixty_o four_o heresy_n by_o pseudo_fw-la clemens_n in_o his_o recognition_n and_o by_o sulpitius_n severus_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n say_v fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la vetustissimorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la fere_n omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la filios_fw-la illos_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la gen._n 6._o silias_fw-la hominum_fw-la adamasse_o dicuntur_fw-la angelos_n fuisse_fw-la this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n the_o six_o to_o have_v love_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v angel_n vetus_fw-la fuit_fw-la multorum_fw-la &_o gravissimorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o many_o and_o very_o grave_a author_n say_v fevardentius_n on_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o yet_o first_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v 23._o de_fw-fr c.d._n l._n 15._o cap._n 23._o that_o they_o ground_v this_o whole_a fancy_n and_o exposition_n partly_o upon_o that_o spurious_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o say_v st._n austin_n continet_fw-la istas_fw-la gigantum_fw-la fabulas_fw-la contain_v those_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o where_o d._n in_o joh._n to_o 8._o ed._n huet_n p._n 132._o d._n say_v origen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jared_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o concur_v tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v entertain_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o their_o own_o josephus_n and_o philo_n 285._o antiq._n l_o 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 8._o philo_z de_fw-fr gigant_n p._n 284_o 285._o who_o from_o the_o say_a tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o angel_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o woman_n beget_v insolent_a child_n and_o despiser_n of_o everything_o that_o be_v good_a as_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n second_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n this_o fancy_n be_v run_v down_o in_o term_n very_o opprobrious_a and_o much_o reflect_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o former_a father_n that_o which_o make_v most_o man_n thus_o ignorant_a say_v theodoret_n gen._n quaest_n 47._o in_o gen._n on_o the_o place_n be_v their_o careless_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o he_o also_o represent_v the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n very_o stupid_a and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o knock_n in_o their_o cradle_n chrysostom_n add_v that_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o man_n but_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speaker_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v 53._o edit_fw-la sichardi_fw-la p._n 52_o 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overturn_v or_o to_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o these_o men._n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n philastrius_n brixiensis_n put_v this_o very_a doctrine_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o heresy_n say_v alia_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la gigantibus_fw-la adserit_fw-la quod_fw-la angeli_fw-la miscuerunt_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la faeminis_fw-la ante_fw-la diluvium_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la esse_fw-la natos_fw-la gigantes_fw-la there_o be_v another_o heresy_n which_o assert_n touch_v the_o giant_n that_o angel_n before_o the_o flood_n converse_v with_o woman_n and_o that_o of_o they_o be_v these_o giant_n beget_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o truth_n itself_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o century_n be_v so_o easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o their_o spurious_a book_n as_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n not_o only_o against_o reason_n but_o as_o theodoret_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o austin_n have_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o very_a text_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n which_o so_o express_o say_v the_o wickedness_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o their_o offspring_n but_o of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o that_o god_n therefore_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v not_o daemon_n or_o the_o ghost_n of_o giant_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o bring_v of_o a_o flood_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o i_o say_v can_v read_v so_o careless_o this_o chapter_n as_o general_o to_o interpret_v one_o verse_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o last_o a_o exposition_n so_o long_o and_o general_o receive_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n can_v in_o that_o very_a century_n by_o by_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a blasphemous_a heretical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o guilty_a of_o the_o utmost_a folly_n then_o must_v it_o be_v extreme_o evident_a 1._o that_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n unto_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o for_o some_o whole_a century_n in_o this_o affair_n by_o spurious_a author_n and_o by_o jewish_a fable_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o father_n of_o any_o other_o age_n must_v also_o be_v suppose_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a mistake_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v prone_a on_o these_o account_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o they_o and_o so_o can_v be_v own_v as_o the_o authentic_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a writ_n 4._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o have_v general_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o apparent_a opposition_n in_o one_o age_n may_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n be_v as_o general_o reject_v with_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o ignominy_n and_o pass_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n four_o four_o 9_o it_o ancient_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o any_o clergyman_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o among_o the_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n st._n cyprian_n reckon_v this_o 123._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la p._n 123._o episcopos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la rerum_fw-la secularium_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o bishop_n become_v proctor_n in_o secular_a affair_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n that_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worldly_a care_n the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v all_o bishop_n clerk_n 3._o can._n 3._o or_o monk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a business_n 11._o can._n 11._o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v say_v that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n depose_v those_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a government_n or_o care_n ratify_v the_o say_a canon_n declare_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v thus_o employ_v himself_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n trull_n can._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n nic._n 2._o can_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v expel_v from_o the_o clergy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o most_o true_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o yet_o what_o church_n at_o present_a do_v observe_v these_o canon_n though_o they_o
general_n 1._o postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o father_n do_v express_o say_v declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o future_a age_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o marcionite_n own_v the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n contra_fw-la martion_n p._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n but_o reject_v the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john._n against_o they_o therefore_o origen_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o eutropius_n dispute_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v these_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o writing_n or_o without_o write_v what_o they_o preach_v marc._n without_o writing_n eutrop._n be_v it_o probable_a they_o preach_v salvation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v if_o they_o write_v not_o that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o not_o write_v do_v present_o vanish_v st._n austin_n be_v express_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n john_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v he_o add_v 355._o tr._n 49._o in_o joh._n tom._n 9_o p._n 355._o electa_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o they_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v which_o they_o conceive_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 35._o quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legero_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tamquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o again_o he_o say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n who_o send_v the_o prophet_n before_o his_o descent_n send_v also_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n of_o all_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v nothing_o see_v his_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v concern_v what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n as_o be_v his_o amanuensis_n to_o write_v down_o now_o see_v all_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v be_v only_o his_o say_n and_o command_n they_o who_o stand_v thus_o engage_v to_o write_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o say_n must_v write_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o all_o this_o sure_a the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v we_o read_v all_o this_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v read_v because_o that_o heresy_n will_v afterward_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n proem_n in_o matth._n and_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v corrupt_v say_v theophylact_v it_o please_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n that_o from_o thence_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heresy_n nor_o be_v corrupt_v in_o our_o manner_n now_o sure_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o from_o corruption_n in_o manner_n must_v plain_o and_o full_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wicked_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a account_n the_o ancient_n give_v we_o of_o the_o indite_v of_o every_o gospel_n in_o particular_a particular_a 2_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o of_o st._n matthew_n that_o the_o tradition_n be_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v for_o have_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o other_o commit_v his_o gospel_n to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o language_n he_o supply_v by_o write_v their_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o who_o he_o went._n st._n chrysostom_n say_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n hom._n 1._o pag._n 3._o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n that_o the_o believe_a jew_n desire_v st._n matthew_n to_o leave_v those_o thing_n in_o write_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o request_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n praefat._n sicut_fw-la referunt_fw-la matthaeum_n conscribere_fw-la evangelium_fw-la causa_fw-la compulit_fw-la talis_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o pal._n persecutio_fw-la ut_fw-la carentes_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctoribus_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la carerent_fw-la doctrina_fw-la petierunt_fw-la matthaeum_n ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la christi_fw-la conscriberet_fw-la eye_n historiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la essent_fw-la futuri_fw-la totius_fw-la secum_fw-la haberent_fw-la sidei_fw-la statum_fw-la praefat._n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a comment_n on_o st._n matthew_n who_o pass_v under_o the_o same_o name_n deliver_v the_o tradition_n thus_o that_o st._n matthew_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o when_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n arise_v in_o palaestin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o that_o want_v teacher_n they_o may_v not_o want_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o desire_v matthew_n to_o write_v for_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o wherever_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o may_v have_v with_o they_o totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o whole_a form_n of_o faith._n the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n run_v thus_o that_o when_o the_o hearer_n of_o st._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o peter_n have_v be_v illuminate_v by_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o hear_v of_o it_o all_o at_o once_o or_o with_o the_o unwritten_a teach_v or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n but_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o exhortation_n do_v entreat_v st._n mark_v the_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o write_v a_o digest_v or_o memorial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o they_o never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n this_o eusebius_n relate_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o word_n of_o clemens_n he_o give_v thus_o clemens_n in_o the_o same_o book_n put_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a presbyter_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n peter_n preach_v the_o word_n public_o at_o rome_n and_o speak_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o many_o that_o be_v present_a entreat_v mark_n to_o write_v what_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v one_o who_o have_v long_o follow_v he_o and_o remember_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o that_o thereupon_o mark_v have_v write_v the_o gospel_n give_v it_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mark_n papias_n say_v euscbius_n relate_v that_o he_o take_v especial_a care_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o l._n 3._o c._n 38._o to_o leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v hear_v from_o peter_n moreover_o eusebius_n far_a inform_v we_o from_o the_o same_o author_n that_o st._n mark_n go_v afterward_o to_o alexandria_n preach_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o that_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o country_n do_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d